Anguttara-Nikaya of the Sutta-Pitaka,
Part IV. Sattakanipata, Atthakanipata, Navakanipata
Based on the edition by E. Hardy, London : Pali Text Society 1899 (reprinted 1958).
Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996
[GRETIL-Version vom 4.9.2014]
NOTICE
These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for
scholarly purposes only.
In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or
correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali
canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a
process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no
divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that
they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.
PLAIN TEXT VERSION
(In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove,
and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text.)

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description: | multibyte sequence:
long a | ā
long A | Ā
long i | ī
long I | Ī
long u | ū
long U | Ū
vocalic r | ṛ
vocalic R | Ṛ
long vocalic r | ṝ
vocalic l | ḷ
long vocalic l | ḹ
velar n | ṅ
velar N | Ṅ
palatal n | ñ
palatal N | Ñ
retroflex t | ṭ
retroflex T | Ṭ
retroflex d | ḍ
retroflex D | Ḍ
retroflex n | ṇ
retroflex N | Ṇ
palatal s | ś
palatal S | Ś
retroflex s | ṣ
retroflex S | Ṣ
anusvara | ṃ
visarga | ḥ
long e | ē
long o | ō
l underbar | ḻ
r underbar | ṟ
n underbar | ṉ
k underbar | ḵ
t underbar | ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.
For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil/gretdias.pdf
For further information see:
https://tylergneill.github.io/gretil-mirror/gretil.htm

Aṅguttara-Nikāya Vol. IV
[page 001]
1
AṄGUTTARA-NIKĀYA.
SATTAKA-NIPĀTA.
Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsam-
buddhassa.
I.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi sattahi?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu lābhakāmo ca hoti sakkārakāmo ca anavaññattikāmo ca ahiriko ca anottappī ca pāpiccho ca micchādiṭṭhi ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca.
4. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi sattahi?
[page 002]
2 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. I. 5-II. 4
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na lābhakāmo ca hoti na sakkārakāmo ca na anavaññattikāmo ca hirimā ca ottappī ca appiccho ca sammādiṭṭhi ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave. sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
II.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacarīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu lābhakāmo ca hoti sakkārakāmo ca anavaññattikāmo ca ahiriko ca anottappī ca issukī ca maccharī ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca.
3. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi sattahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na lābhakāmo ca hoti na sakkārakāmo ca na anavaññattikāmo ca hirimā ca ottappī ca anissukī ca amaccharī ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
[page 003]
III. 1-IV. 5 Dhana-Vagga. 3
III.
1. Satt’ imāni bhikkhave balāni. Katamāni satta?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, hiribalaṃ, ottappabalaṃ, satibalaṃ, samādhibalaṃ, paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave satta balānī ti.
Saddhābalaṃ viriyañ ca hiri ottappiyaṃ balaṃ
satibalaṃ samādhiñ ca paññā ve sattamaṃ balaṃ.
Etehi balavā bhikkhu sukhaṃ jīvati paṇḍito,
yoniso vicine dhammaṃ, paññāyatthaṃ vipassati,
pajjotass’ eva nibbānaṃ, vimokho hoti cetaso ti.
IV.
1. Satt’ imāni bhikkhave balāni. Katamāni satta?
2. Saddhābalaṃ, viriyabalaṃ, hiribalaṃ, ottappabalaṃ, satibalaṃ, samādhibalaṃ, paññābalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave saddhābalaṃ?
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saddhābalaṃ.
Katamañ ca bhikkhave viriyabalaṃ?
4. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viriyabalaṃ.
Katamañ ca bhikkhave hiribalaṃ?
5. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako hirimā hoti, hiriyati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, hiriyati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā.
[page 004]
4 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IV. 6-V. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave hiribalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave ottappabalaṃ?
6. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako ottappī hoti, ottappati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, ottappati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ottappabalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave satibalaṃ?
7. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato, cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave satibalaṃ.
Katamañ ca bhikkhave samādhibalam?
8. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave samādhibalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave paññābalaṃ?
9. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññābalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave satta balānī ti.
Saddhābalaṃ viriyañ ca hiri ottappiyaṃ balaṃ
satibalaṃ samādhiñ ca paññā ve sattamaṃ balaṃ.
Etehi balavā bhikkhu sukhaṃ jīvati paṇḍito,
yoniso vicine dhammaṃ, paññāyatthaṃ vipassati,
pajjotass’ eva nibbānaṃ, vimokho hoti cetaso ti.
V.
1. Satt’ imāni bhikkhave dhanāni. Katamāni satta?
2. Saddhādhanaṃ, sīladhanaṃ, hiridhanaṃ, ottappadhanaṃ, sutadhanaṃ, cāgadhanaṃ, paññādhanaṃ.
[page 005]
VI. 1-6 Dhana-Vagga. 5
Imāni kho bhikkhave satta dhanānī ti.
Saddhādhanaṃ sīladhanaṃ hiri ottappiyaṃ dhanaṃ
sutadhanañ ca cāgo ca paññā ve sattamaṃ dhanaṃ.
Yassa ete dhanā atthi itthiyā purisassa vā.
adaliddo ti taṃ āhu, amoghaṃ tassa jīvitaṃ.
Tasmā saddhañ ca sīlañ ca pasādaṃ dhammadassanaṃ
anuyuñjetha medhāvī saraṃ buddhānasāsanan ti.
VI.
1. Satt’ imāni bhikkhave dhanāni. Katamāni satta?
2. Saddhādhanaṃ, sīladhanaṃ, hiridhanam, ottappadhanaṃ, sutadhanaṃ, cāgadhanaṃ, paññādhanam. Katamañ ca bhikkhave saddhādhanaṃ?
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhim ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . pe . . . buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saddhādhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave sīladhanaṃ?
4. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako pāṇātipātā pativirato hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā pativirato hoti. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sīladhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave hiridhanaṃ?
5. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako hirimā hoti, hiriyati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, hiriyati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave hiridhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave ottappadhanaṃ?
6. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako ottappī hoti, ottappati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, ottappati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ottappadhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave sutadhanaṃ?
[page 006]
6 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VI. 7-VII. 1
7. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sutadhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave cāgadhanaṃ?
8. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati muttacāgo payatapāṇi vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave cāgadhanaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave paññādhanaṃ?
9. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako paññavā hoti . . . pe . . . sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññādhanaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave satta dhanānī ti.
Saddhādhanaṃ sīladhanaṃ hiri ottappiyaṃ dhanaṃ
sutadhanañ ca cāgo ca paññā ve sattamaṃ dhanaṃ.
Yassa ete dhanā atthi itthiyā purisassa vā,
adaliddo ti taṃ āhu, amoghaṃ tassa jīvitaṃ.
Tasmā saddhañ ca sīlañ ca pasādaṃ dhammadassanaṃ
anuyuñjetha medhāvī saraṃ buddhānasāsanan ti.
VII.
1. Atha kho Uggo rājamahāmatto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Uggo rājamahāmatto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante, yāva aḍḍho 'vāyaṃ bhante Migāro Rohaṇeyyo yāva mahaddhano yāva mahābhogo’ ti. ‘Kīva aḍḍho pan’ Ugga Migāro Rohaṇeyyo kīva mahaddhano kīva mahābhogo’ ti?
[page 007]
VIII. 1-IX. 1 Dhana-Vagga. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Sataṃ bhante satasahassānaṃ hiraññassa, ko pana vādo rūpiyassā’ ti. ‘Atthi kho etaṃ Ugga dhanaṃ? N’ etaṃ natthī ti vadāmi, tañ ca kho etaṃ Ugga dhanaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ agginā udakena rājūhi corehi appiyehi dāyādehi. Satta kho imāni Ugga dhanāni asādhāraṇāni agginā udakena rājūhi corehi appiyehi dāyādehi. Katamāni satta? Saddhādhanaṃ, sīladhanaṃ, hiridhanaṃ, ottappadhanaṃ, sutadhanaṃ, cāgadhanaṃ, paññādhanaṃ. Imāni kho Ugga satta dhanāni asādhāraṇāni agginā udakena rājūhi corehi appiyehi dāyādehī’ ti.
Saddhādhanam sīladhanaṃ hiri ottappiyaṃ dhanaṃ
sutadhanañ ca cāgo ca paññā ve sattamaṃ dhanaṃ.
Yassa ete dhanā atthi itthiyā purisassa vā,
sa ve mahaddhano loke ajeyyo devamānuse.
Tasmā saddhañ ca sīlañ ca pasādaṃ dhammadassanaṃ
anuyuñjetha medhāvī saraṃ buddhānasāsanan ti.
VIII.
1. Satt’ imāni bhikkhave saññojanāni. Katamāni satta?
2. Anunayasaññojanaṃ, paṭighasaññojanaṃ, diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ, vicikicchāsaññojanaṃ, mānasaññojanaṃ, bhavarāgasaññojanaṃ, avijjāsaññojanaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave satta saññojanānī ti.
IX.
1. Sattannaṃ bhikkhave saññojanānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati. Katamesaṃ sattannaṃ?
[page 008]
8 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IX. 2-X. 2
2. Anunayasaññojanassa pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati, paṭighasaññojanassa . . . pe . . . diṭṭhisaññojanassa . . . vicikicchāsaññojanassa . . . mānasaññojanassa . . . bhavarāgasaññojanassa . . . avijjāsaññojanassa pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave sattannaṃ saññojanānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno anunayasaññojanaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti ucchinnamūlaṃ tālāvatthukataṃ anabhāvakataṃ āyatiṃ anuppādadhammaṃ, paṭighasaññojanaṃ . . . pe . . . diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ . . . vicikicchāsaññojanaṃ . . . mānasaññojanaṃ . . . bhavarāgasaññojanaṃ . . . avijjāsaññojanaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti ucchinnamūlaṃ tālāvatthukataṃ anabhāvakataṃ āyatiṃ anuppādadhammaṃ: ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu acchejji taṇhaṃ vivattayi saññojanaṃ sammāmānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassā ti.
X.
1. Satt’ imāni bhikkhave saññojanāni. Katamāni satta?
2. Anunayasaññojanaṃ, paṭighasaññojanaṃ, diṭṭhisaññojanaṃ, vicikicchāsaññojanaṃ, mānasaññojanaṃ, issāsaññojanaṃ, macchariyasaññojanaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave satta saññojanānī ti.
Dhanavaggo paṭhamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
[page 009]
XI. 1-XII. 2 Anusaya-Vagga. 9
Dve piyaṃ dve balaṃ dhanaṃ (saṃkhittañ c’ eva vitthataṃ)
Ugga saññojanañ c’ eva pahāna macchariyenā ti.
XI.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave anusayā. Katame satta?
2. Kāmarāgānusayo, paṭighānusayo, diṭṭhānusayo, vicikicchānusayo, mānānusayo, bhavarāgānusayo, avijjānusayo.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta anusayā ti.
XII.
1. Sattannaṃ bhikkhave anusayānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati. Katamesaṃ sattannaṃ?
2. Kāmarāgānusayassa pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati, paṭighānusayassa . . . pe . . . diṭṭhānusayassa . . . vicikicchānusayassa . . . mānānusayassa . . . bhavarāgānusayassa . . . avijjānusayassa pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave sattannaṃ anusayānaṃ pahānāya samucchedāya brahmacariyaṃ vussati. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno kāmarāgānusayo pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo, paṭighānusayo . . . pe . . . diṭṭhānusayo . . . vicikicchānusayo . . . mānānusayo . . . bhavarāgānusayo . . . avijjānusayo pahīno hoti ucchinnamūlo tālāvatthukato anabhāvakato āyatiṃ anuppādadhammo: ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu acchejji taṇhaṃ vivattayi saññojanaṃ sammāmānābhisamayā antam akāsi dukkhassā ti.
[page 010]
10 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIII. 1-XIV. 2
XIII.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgataṃ kulaṃ anupagantvā vā nālaṃ upagantuṃ upagantvā vā nālaṃ upanisīdituṃ. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Na manāpena paccuṭṭhenti, na manāpena abhivādenti, na manāpena āsanaṃ denti, santam assa parigūhanti, bahukamhi thokaṃ denti, paṇītamhi lūkhaṃ denti, asakkaccaṃ denti no sakkaccaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi aṅgehi samannāgataṃ kulaṃ anupagantvā vā nālaṃ upagantuṃ upagantvā vā nālaṃ upanisīdituṃ.
3. Sattahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgatam kulaṃ anupagantvā vā alaṃ upagantuṃ upagantvā vā alaṃ upanisīdituṃ. Katamehi sattahi?
4. Manāpena paccuṭṭhenti, manāpena abhivādenti, manāpena āsanaṃ denti, santam assa na parigūhanti, bahukamhi bahukaṃ denti, paṇītamhi paṇītaṃ denti, sakkaccaṃ denti no asakkaccaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi aṅgehi samannāgataṃ kulaṃ anupagantvā vā alaṃ upagantuṃ upagantvā vā alaṃ upanisīditun ti.
XIV.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave puggalā āhuneyyā pāhuneyyā dakkhiṇeyyā añjalikaraṇīyā anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katame satta?
2. Ubhato bhāgavimutto, paññāvimutto, kāyasakkhi, diṭṭhippatto, saddhāvimutto, dhammānusārī, saddhānusārī.
[page 011]
XV. 1-4 Anusaya-Vagga. 11
Ime kho bhikkhave satta puggalā āhuneyyā pāhuneyyā dakkhiṇeyyā añjalikaraṇīyā anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
XV.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave udakūpamā puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame satta?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo sakiṃ nimuggo nimuggo 'va hoti, idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjitvā nimujjati, idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjitvā ṭhito hoti, idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjitvā vipassati viloketi, idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjitvā patarati, idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjitvā patigādhappatto hoti, idha pana bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjitvā tiṇṇo hoti pāragato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo sakiṃ nimuggo nimuggo 'va hoti?
3. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo samannāgato hoti ekantakāḷakehi akusalehi dhammehi. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo sakiṃ nimuggo nimuggo 'va hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā nimujjati?
4. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjati ‘sādhu saddhā kusalesu dhammesu, sādhu hiri . . . sādhu ottappaṃ . . . sādhu viriyaṃ . . . sādhu paññā kusalesu dhammesū’ ti. Tassa sā saddhā neva tiṭṭhati no vaḍḍhati, hāyati yeva. Tassa sā hiri . . . pe . . . tassa taṃ ottappaṃ . . . tassa taṃ viriyaṃ . . . tassa sā paññā neva tiṭṭhati no vaḍḍhati, hāyati yeva. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā nimujjati. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā ṭhito hoti?
[page 012]
12 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XV. 5-8
5. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjati ‘sādhu saddhā kusalesu dhammesu, sādhu hiri . . . sādhu ottappaṃ . . . sādhu viriyaṃ . . . sādhu paññā kusalesu dhammesū’ ti. Tassa sā saddhā neva hāyati no vaḍḍhati, ṭhitā hoti.
Tassa sā hiri . . . pe . . . tassa taṃ ottappaṃ . . . tassa taṃ viriyaṃ . . . tassa sā paññā neva hāyati no vaḍḍhati, ṭhitā hoti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā ṭhito hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā vipassati viloketi?
6. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjati ‘sādhu saddhā kusalesu dhammesu, sādhu hiri . . . sādhu ottappaṃ . . . sādhu viriyaṃ . . . sādhu paññā kusalesu dhammesū’ ti. So tiṇṇaṃ saññojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā vipassati viloketi. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā patarati?
7. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjati ‘sādhu saddhā kusalesu dhammesu, sādhu hiri . . . sādhu ottappaṃ . . . sādhu viriyaṃ . . . sādhu paññā kusalesu dhammesū’ ti. So tiṇṇaṃ saññojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī hoti saki-d-eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass’ antaṃ karoti. Evam kho bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā patarati. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā patigādhappatto hoti?
8. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjati ‘sādhu saddhā kusalesu dhammesu, sādhu hiri . . . sādhu ottappaṃ . . . sādhu viriyaṃ . . . sādhu paññā kusalesu dhammesū’ ti. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saññojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti, tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā patigādhappatto hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā tiṇṇo hoti pāragato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo?
[page 013]
XV. 9-XVI. 4 Anusaya-Vagga. 13
9. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo ummujjati ‘sādhu saddhā kusalesu dhammesu, sādhu hiri . . . sādhu ottappaṃ . . . sādhu viriyaṃ . . . sādhu paññā kusalesu dhammesū’ ti. So āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puggalo ummujjitvā tiṇṇo hoti pāragato thale tiṭṭhati brāhmaṇo.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta udakūpamā puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmin ti.
XVI.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave puggalā āhuneyyā pāhuneyyā dakkhiṇeyyā añjalikaraṇīyā anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katame satta?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī viharati aniccasaññī aniccapaṭisaṃvedī satataṃ samitaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ cetasā adhimuccamāno paññāya pariyogāhamāno. So āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo puggalo āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī viharati aniccasaññī aniccapaṭisaṃvedī satataṃ samitaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ cetasā adhimuccamāno paññāya pariyogāhamāno. Tassa apubbaṃ acarimaṃ āsavapariyādānañ ca hoti jīvitapariyādānañ ca. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo puggalo āhuneyyo . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo sabbasaṅkhāresu aniccānupassī viharati aniccasaññī aniccapaṭisaṃvedī satataṃ samitaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ cetasā adhimuccamāno paññāya pariyogāhamāno. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saññojanānaṃ parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti .
[page 014]
14 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVII. 1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe . . . upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti . . . asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti . . . sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti . . . uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī. Ayaṃ bhikkhave sattamo puggalo āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta puggalā āhuneyyā pāhuneyyā dakkhiṇeyyā añjalikaraṇīya anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
XVII.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave puggalā āhuneyyā . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katame satta?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo sabbasaṅkhāresu dukkhānupassī viharati . . . pe . . . sabbesu dhammesu anattānupassī viharati . . . nibbāne sukhānupassī viharati sukhasaññī sukhapaṭisaṃvedī satataṃ samitaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ cetasā adhimuccamāno paññāya pariyogāhamāno. So āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo puggalo āhuneyyo . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo nibbāne sukhānupassī viharati sukhasaññī sukhapaṭisaṃvedī satataṃ samitaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ cetasā adhimuccamāno paññāya pariyogāhamāno. Tassa apubbaṃ acarimaṃ āsavapariyādānañ ca hoti jīvitapariyādānañ ca. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo puggalo āhuneyyo . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo nibbāne sukhānupassī viharati sukhasaññī sukhapaṭisaṃvedī satataṃ samitaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ cetasā adhimuccamāno paññāya pariyogāhamāno. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saññojanānaṃ parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti . . . pe . . . upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti .
[page 015]
XVIII. 1-2 Anusaya-Vagga. 15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti . . . sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti . . . uddhaṃsoto hoti kaniṭṭhagāmī. Ayaṃ bhikkhave sattamo puggalo āhuneyyo . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta puggalā āhuneyyā . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
XVIII.
1. Satt’ imāni bhikkhave niddasavatthūni. Katamāni satta?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sikkhāsamādāne tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca sikkhāsamādāne avigatapemo, dhammanisantiyā tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca dhammanisantiyā avigatapemo, icchāvinaye tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca icchāvinaye avigatapemo, paṭisallāne tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca paṭisallāne avigatapemo, viriyārambhe tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca viriyārambhe avigatapemo, satinepakke tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca satinepakke avigatapemo, diṭṭhipaṭivedhe tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca diṭṭhipaṭivedhe avigatapemo.
Imāni kho bhikkhave satta niddasavatthūnī ti.
Anusayavaggo dutiyo.
Tass’ udānaṃ:
Dve anusayā kusalaṃ puggalaṃ udakūpamaṃ Aniccā dukkhā anattā ca nibbānaṃ niddasavatthūnī ti.
[page 016]
16 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIX. 1-2
XIX.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Sārandade cetiye. Atha kho sambahulā Licchavī yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho te Licchavī Bhagavā etad avoca ‘satta vo Licchavī aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho te Licchavī Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katame ca Licchavī satta aparihāniyā dhammā Yāvakīvañ ca Licchavī Vajjī abhiṇhaṃ sannipātā bhavissanti sannipātabahulā, vuddhi yeva Licchavī Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca Licchavī Vajjī samaggā sannipatissanti, samaggā vuṭṭhahissanti, samaggā Vajjī karaṇīyāni karissanti, vuddhi yeva Licchavī Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca Licchavī Vajjī appaññattaṃ na paññāpessanti, paññattaṃ na samucchindissanti, yathā paññatte porāṇe Vajjidhamme samādāya vattissanti, vuddhi yeva Licchavī Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca Licchavī Vajjī, ye te Vajjīnaṃ Vajjimahallakā, te sakkarissanti garukarissanti mānessanti pūjessanti tesañ ca sotabbaṃ maññissanti, vuddhi yeva Licchavī Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca Licchavī Vajjī, yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo, tā na okkassa pasayha vāsessanti, vuddhi yeva Licchavī Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca Licchavī Vajjī, yāni tāni Vajjīnaṃ Vajjicetiyāni abbhantarāni c’ eva bāhirāni ca, tāni sakkarissanti garukarissanti mānessanti pūjessanti tesañ ca dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ dhammikaṃ baliṃ no parihāpessanti,
[page 017]
XX. 1 Vajjī-Vagga. 17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vuddhi yeva Licchavī Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca Licchavī Vajjīnaṃ arahantesu dhammikā rakkhāvaraṇagutti susaṃvihitā bhavissati ‘kinti anāgatā ca arahanto vijitaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca arahanto vijite phāsuṃ vihareyyun’ ti, vuddhi yeva Licchavī Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
Yāvakīvañ ca Licchavī ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā Vajjīsu ṭhassanti imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu dhammesu Vajjī sandississanti, vuddhi yeva Licchavī Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihānī ti.
XX.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Tena kho pana samayena rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Vajjī abhiyātukāmo hoti. So evam āha ‘ahaṃ ime Vajjī evaṃmahiddhike evaṃmahānubhāve ucchejjissāmi Vajjī vināsessāmi Vajjī anayavyasanaṃ āpādessāmi Vajjī’ ti. Atha kho rājā Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Vassakāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ Magadhamahāmattaṃ āmantesi ‘ehi tvaṃ brāhmaṇa, yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā mama vacanena Bhagavato pāde sirasā vanda; appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ puccha "rājā bhante Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Bhagavato pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchatī" ti, evañ ca vadehi: Rājā bhante Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Vajjī abhiyātukāmo. So evam āha "ahaṃ ime Vajjī evaṃmahiddhike evaṃmahānubhāve ucchejjissāmi Vajjī vināsessāmi Vajjī anayavyasanaṃ āpādessāmi Vajjī" ti.
[page 018]
18 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yathā Bhagavā vyākaroti, taṃ sādhukaṃ uggahetvā mama āroceyyāsi. Na hi Tathāgatā vitathaṃ bhaṇantī’ ti.
‘Evaṃ bho’ ti kho Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto rañño Māgadhassa Ajātasattussa Vedehiputtassa paṭissuṇitvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘rājā bho Gotama Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto bhoto Gotamassa pāde sirasā vandati, appābādhaṃ appātaṅkaṃ lahuṭṭhānaṃ balaṃ phāsuvihāraṃ pucchati evañ ca vadeti: Rājā bho Gotama Māgadho Ajātasattu Vedehiputto Vajjī abhiyātukāmo. So evam āha: ahaṃ ime Vajjī evaṃmahiddhike evaṃmahānubhāve ucchejjissāmi Vajjī vināsessāmi Vajjī anayavyasanaṃ āpādessāmi Vajjī’ ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato piṭṭhito ṭhito hoti Bhagavantaṃ vījamāno. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:--
Kinti te Ānanda sutaṃ ‘Vajjī abhiṇhaṃ sannipātā sannipātabahulā’ ti? Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante ‘Vajjī abhiṇhaṃ sannipātā sannipātabahulā’ ti. Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī abhiṇhaṃ sannipātā bhavissanti sannipātabahulā, yuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Kinti te Ānanda sutaṃ ‘Vajjī samaggā sannipatanti, samaggā vuṭṭhahanti, samaggā Vajjikaraṇīyāni karontī’ ti? Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante ‘Vajjī samaggā sannipatanti, samaggā vuṭṭhahanti, samaggā Vajjikaraṇīyāni karontī’ ti. Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī samaggā sannipatissanti, samaggā vuṭṭhahissanti,
[page 019]
XX. Vajjī-Vagga. 19
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] samaggā Vajjikaraṇīyāni karissanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Kinti te Ānanda sutaṃ ‘Vajjī appaññattaṃ na paññāpenti, paññattaṃ na samucchindanti, yathā paññatte porāṇe Vajjidhamme samādāya vattantī’ ti? Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante ‘Vajjī appaññattaṃ na paññāpenti, paññattaṃ na samucchindanti, yathā paññatte porāṇe Vajjidhamme samādāya vattantī’ ti. Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī appaññattaṃ na paññāpessanti, paññattaṃ na samucchindissanti, yathā paññatte porāṇe Vajjidhamme samādāya vattissanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Kinti te Ānanda sutaṃ ‘Vajjī, ye te Vajjīnaṃ Vajjimahallakā, te sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti tesañ ca sotabbaṃ maññantī’ ti? Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante ‘Vajjī, ye te Vajjīnaṃ Vajjimahallakā, te sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti tesañ ca sotabbaṃ maññantī’ ti. Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī, ye te Vajjīnaṃ Vajjimahallakā, te sakkarissanti garukarissanti mānessanti pūjessanti tesañ ca sotabbaṃ maññissanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Kinti te Ānanda sutaṃ ‘Vajjī, yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo, tā na okkassa pasayha vāsentī’ ti? Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante ‘Vajjī, yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo, tā na okkassa pasayha vāsentī’ ti. Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī, yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo, tā na okkassa pasayha vāsessanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Kinti te Ānanda sutam ‘Vajjī, yāni tāni Vajjīnaṃ Vajjicetiyāni abbhantarāni c’ eva bāhirāni ca, tāni sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti tesañ ca dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ dhammikaṃ baliṃ no parihāpentī’ ti? Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante ‘Vajjī, yāni tāni Vajjīnaṃ Vajjicetiyāni abbhantarāni c’ eva bāhirāni ca, tāni sakkaronti garukaronti mānenti pūjenti tesañ ca dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ dhammikaṃ baliṃ no parihāpentī’ ti. Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjī, yāni tāni Vajjīnaṃ Vajjicetiyāni abbhantarāni c’ eva bāhirāni ca,
[page 020]
20 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX. 3-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tāni sakkarissanti garukarissanti mānessanti pūjessanti tesañ ca dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ dhammikaṃ baliṃ no parihāpessanti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Kinti te Ānanda sutaṃ ‘Vajjīnaṃ arahantesu dhammikā rakkhāvaraṇagutti susaṃvihitā: kinti anāgatā ca arahanto vijitaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca arahanto vijite phāsuṃ vihareyyun’ ti? Sutaṃ me taṃ bhante ‘Vajjīnaṃ arahantesu dhammikā rakkhāvaraṇagutti susaṃvihitā: kinti anāgatā ca arahanto vijitaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca arahanto vijite phāsuṃ vihareyyun’ ti. Yāvakīvañ ca Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ arahantesu dhammikā rakkhāvaraṇagutti susaṃvihitā bhavissati: kinti anāgatā ca arahanto vijitaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca arahanto vijite phāsuṃ vihareyyun ti, vuddhi yeva Ānanda Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihānī ti.
3. Atha kho Bhagavā Vassakāraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ Magadhamahāmattaṃ āmantesi:--
Ekam idāhaṃ brāhmaṇa samayaṃ Vesāliyaṃ viharāmi Sārandade cetiye, tatrāhaṃ Vajjīnaṃ ime satta aparihāniye dhamme desesiṃ. Yāvakīvañ ca brāhmaṇa ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā Vajjīsu ṭhassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu dhammesu Vajjī sandissanti, vuddhi yeva brāhmaṇa Vajjīnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihānī ti.
4. Evaṃ vutte Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
‘Ekamekena pi bho Gotama aparihāniyena dhammena samannāgatānaṃ Vajjīnaṃ, vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni, ko pana vādo sattahi aparihāniyehi dhammehi?
Akaraṇīyā ca bho Gotama Vajjī raññā Māgadhena Ajātasattunā Vedehiputtena, yad idaṃ yuddhassa, aññatra upalāpanā aññatra mithubhedā.
[page 021]
XXI. 1-2 Vajjī-Vagga. 21
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Handa ca dāni mayaṃ bho Gotama gacchāma, bahukiccā mayaṃ bahukaraṇīyā’ ti. ‘Yassa dāni tvaṃ brāhmaṇa kālaṃ maññasī’ ti. Atha kho Vassakāro brāhmaṇo Magadhamahāmatto Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamī ti.
XXI.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Satta vo bhikkhave aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katame ca bhikkhave satta aparihāniyā dhammā?
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū abhiṇhaṃ sannipātā bhavissanti sannipātabahulā, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū samaggā sannipatissanti, samaggā vuṭṭhahissanti, samaggā saṅghakaraṇīyāni karissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, na parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū appaññattaṃ na paññāpessanti, paññattaṃ na samucchindissanti, yathā paññattesu sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū, ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghaparināyakā, te sakkarissanti garukarissanti mānessanti pūjessanti tesañ ca sotabbaṃ maññissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū uppannāya taṇhāya ponobbhavikāya na vasaṃ gacchissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū araññakesu senāsanesu sāpekkhā bhavissanti,
[page 022]
22 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXII. 1-XXIII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū paccattaṃ yeva satiṃ upaṭṭhapessanti ‘kinti anāgatā ca pesalā sabrahmacārī āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca pesalā sabrahmacārī phāsuṃ vihareyyun’ ti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu dhammesu bhikkhū sandissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihānī ti.
XXII.
1. Satta vo bhikkhave aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi . . . pe . . .
2. Katame ca bhikkhave satta aparihāniyā dhammā?
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū na kammārāmā bhavissanti na kammaratā na kammārāmataṃ anuyuttā, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū na bhassārāmā bhavissanti
. . . na niddārāmā bhavissanti . . . na saṅgaṇikārāmā bhavissanti . . . na pāpicchā bhavissanti na pāpikānaṃ icchānaṃ vasaṃ gatā . . . na pāpamittā bhavissanti na pāpasahāyā na pāpasampavaṅkā . . . na oramattakena visesādhigamena antarā vosānaṃ āpajjissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu dhammesu bhikkhū sandississanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihānī ti.
XXIII.
1. Satta vo bhikkhave aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi . . . pe . . .
[page 023]
XXIII. 2-XXIV. 2 Vajjī-Vagga. 23
2. Katame ca bhikkhave satta aparihāniyā dhammā?
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū saddhā bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū hirimanto bhavissanti
. . . ottappino bhavissanti . . . bahussutā bhavissanti . . . āraddhaviriyā bhavissanti . . . satimanto bhavissanti . . . paññavanto bhavissanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu dhammesu bhikkhū sandississanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihānī ti.
XXIV.
1. Satta vo bhikkhave aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi . . . pe . . .
2. Katame ca bhikkhave satta aparihāniyā dhammā?
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū satisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū dhammavicayasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti . . . viriyasambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti . . . pītisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti . . . passaddhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti . . . samādhisambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti . . . upekhāsambojjhaṅgaṃ bhāvessanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu dhammesu bhikkhū sandississanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pātikaṅkhā, no parihānī ti.
[page 024]
24 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXV. 1-XXVI. 3
XXV.
1. Satta vo bhikkhave aparihāniye dhamme desessāmi . . . pe . . .
2. Katame ca bhikkhave satta aparihāniyā dhammā?
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū aniccasaññaṃ bhāvessanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni. Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhū anattasaññaṃ bhāvessanti . . . asubhasaññaṃ bhāvessanti . . . ādīnavasaññaṃ bhāvessanti . . . pahānasaññaṃ bhāvessanti . . . virāgasaññaṃ bhāvessanti . . . nirodhasaññaṃ bhāvessanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihāni.
Yāvakīvañ ca bhikkhave ime satta aparihāniyā dhammā bhikkhūsu ṭhassanti, imesu ca sattasu aparihāniyesu dhammesu bhikkhū sandississanti, vuddhi yeva bhikkhave bhikkhūnaṃ pāṭikaṅkhā, no parihānī ti.
XXVI.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame satta?
2. Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu aguttadvāratā, bhojane amattaññutā.
Santi kho pana saṅghe saṅghakaranīyāni, tatra sekho bhikkhu na iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘santi kho pana saṅghe therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā bhāravāhino, te tena paññāyissantī’ ti, attanā vo yogaṃ āpajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti.
3. Satt’ ime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame satta?
[page 025]
XXVI. 4-XXVII. 4 Vajjī-Vagga. 25
4. Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu guttadvāratā, bhojane mattaññutā. Santi kho pana saṅghe saṅghakaraṇīyāni, tatra sekho bhikkhu iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘santi kho pana saṅghe therā rattaññū cirapabbajitā bhāravāhino, te tena paññāyissantī’ ti, attanā na vo yogaṃ āpajjati.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī ti.
XXVII.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave dhammā upāsakassa parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame satta?
2. Bhikkhudassanaṃ hāpeti, saddhammasavanaṃ pamajjati, adhisīle na sikkhati, appasādabahulo hoti bhikkhūsu theresu c’ eva navesu ca majjhimesu ca, upārambhacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti randhagavesī, ito bahiddhā dakkhineyyaṃ gavesati, tattha ca pubbakāraṃ karoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta dhammā upāsakassa parihānāya saṃvattanti.
3. Satt’ ime bhikkhave dhammā upāsakassa aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame satta?
4. Bhikkhudassanaṃ na hāpeti, saddhammasavanaṃ na ppamajjati, adhisīle sikkhati, pasādabahulo hoti bhikkhūsu theresu c’ eva navesu ca majjhimesu ca, anupārambhacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti na randhagavesī, na ito bahiddhā dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati, idha ca pubbakāraṃ karoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta dhammā upāsakassa aparihānāya saṃvattantī ti.
[page 026]
26 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIII-XXX.1-2
Dassanaṃ bhāvitattānaṃ yo hāpeti upāsako
savanañ ca ariyadhammānaṃ adhisīle na sikkhati
appasādo ca bhikkhūsu bhīyo bhīyo pavaḍḍhati
upārambhakacitto ca saddhammaṃ sotum icchati
ito ca bahiddhā aññaṃ dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati
tatth’ eva ca pubbakāraṃ yo karoti upāsako:
ete kho parihānīye satta dhamme sudesite
upāsako sevamāno saddhammā parihāyati.
Dassanaṃ bhāvitattānaṃ yo na hāpeti upāsako
savanañ ca ariyadhammānaṃ adhisīle ca sikkhati
pasādo c’ assa bhikkhūsu bhīyo bhīyo pavaḍḍhati
anupārambhacitto ca saddhammaṃ sotum icchati
na ito bahiddhā aññaṃ dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati
idh’ eva ca pubbakāraṃ yo karoti upāsako:
ete kho aparihānīye satta dhamme sudesite
upāsako sevamāno saddhammā na parihāyatī ti.
XXVIII-XXX.
1. Satt’ imā bhikkhave upāsakassa vipattiyo . . . satt’ imā bhikkhave upāsakassa sampattiyo . . . satt’ ime bhikkhave upāsakassa parābhavā . . . satt’ ime bhikkhave upāsakassa sambhavā. Katame satta?
2. Bhikkhudassanaṃ na hāpeti, saddhammasavanaṃ na ppamajjati, adhisīle sikkati, pasādabahulo hoti bhikkhūsu theresu c’ eva navesu ca majjhimesu ca, anupārambhacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti na randhagavesī, na ito bahiddhā dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati, idha ca pubbakāraṃ karoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta upāsakassa sambhavā ti.
[page 027]
XXVIII-XXXI. 1 Vajjī-Vagga. 27
Dassanaṃ bhāvitattānaṃ yo hāpeti upāsako
savanañ ca ariyadhammānaṃ adhisīle na sikkhati
appasādo ca bhikkhūsu bhīyo bhīyo pavaḍḍhati
upārambhakacitto ca saddhammaṃ sotum icchati
ito ca bahiddhā aññaṃ dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati
tatth’ eva ca pubbakāraṃ yo karoti upāsako:
ete kho parihānīye satta dhamme sudesite
upāsako sevamāno saddhammā parihāyati.
Dassanaṃ bhāvitattānaṃ yo na hāpeti upāsako
savanañ ca ariyadhammānaṃ adhisīle ca sikkhati
pasādo c’ assa bhikkhūsu bhīyo bhīyo pavaḍḍhati
anupārambhacitto ca saddhammaṃ sotum icchati
na ito bahiddhā aññaṃ dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati
idh’ eva ca pubbakāraṃ yo karoti upāsako:
ete kho aparihānīye satta dhamme sudesite
upāsako sevamāno saddhammā na parihāyatī ti.
Vajjīvaggo tatiyo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Sārandado Vassakāro bhikkhu kammañ ca saddhiyaṃ Bodhisaññaṃ sekho ca hāni vipatti ca parābhavo ti.
XXXI.
1. Atha kho aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhasetvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 028]
28 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXI. 2-XXXII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sā devatā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘satt’ ime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame satta?
Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, samādhigāravatā, appamādagāravatā, paṭisanthāragāravatā. Ime kho bhante satta dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti. Idam avoca sā devatā.
Samanuñño Satthā ahosi. Atha kho sā devatā ‘samanuñño me Satthā’ ti Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyi.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave sā devatā maṃ etad avoca ‘satt’ ime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame satta?
Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, samādhigāravatā, appamādagāravatā, paṭisanthāragāravatā. Ime kho bhante satta dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti. Idam avoca bhikkhave sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyī ti.
Satthugaru dhammagaru saṅghe ca tibbagāravo
samādhigaru ātāpī sikkhāya tibbagāravo
appamādagaru bhikkhu paṭisanthāragāravo
abhabbo parihānāya nibbānass’ eva santike ti.
XXXII.
1. Imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ aññatarā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 029]
XXXIII. 1 Devatā-Vagga. 29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave sā devatā maṃ etad avoca ‘satt’ ime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame satta?
Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, samādhigāravatā, hirigāravatā, ottappagāravatā.
Ime kho bhante satta dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti. Idam avoca bhikkhave sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyī ti.
Satthugaru dhammagaru saṅghe ca tibbagāravo
samādhigaru ātāpī sikkhāya tibbagāravo
hiri-ottappasampanno sappatisso sagāravo
abhabbo parihānāya nibbānass’ eva santike ti.
XXXIII.
1. Imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ aññatarā devatā . . . pe . . . maṃ etad avoca ‘satt’ ime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame satta? Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, samādhigāravatā, sovacassatā, kalyāṇamittatā. Ime kho bhante satta dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti.
Idam avoca bhikkhave sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyī ti.
Satthugaru dhammagaru saṅghe ca tibbagāravo
samādhigaru ātāpī sikkhāya tibbagāravo
kalyāṇamitto suvaco sappatisso sagāravo
abhabbo parihānāya nibbānass’ eva santike ti.
[page 030]
30 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIV. 1-4
XXXIV.
1. Imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ aññatarā devatā . . . pe . . . maṃ etad avoca ‘satt’ ime bhante dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame satta? Satthugāravatā, dhammagāravatā, saṅghagāravatā, sikkhāgāravatā, samādhigāravatā, sovacassatā, kalyāṇamittatā. Ime kho bhante satta dhammā bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī’ ti. Idam avoca bhikkhave sā devatā, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyī ti.
2. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
3. Imassa kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi. Idha bhante bhikkhu attanā ca satthugāravo hoti satthugāravatāya ca vaṇṇavādī, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū na satthugāravā te ca satthugāravatāya samādapeti, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū satthugāravā tesañ ca vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇati bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ kālena.
Attanā ca dhammagāravo hoti . . . pe . . . saṅghagāravo hoti . . . sikkhāgāravo hoti . . . samādhigāravo hoti . . . suvaco hoti . . . kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇamittatāya ca vaṇṇavādī, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū na kalyāṇamittā te ca kalyāṇamittatāya samādapeti, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū kalyāṇamittā tesañ ca vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇati bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ kālena.
Imassa kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmī ti.
4. Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, sādhu kho tvaṃ Sāriputta imassa mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāsi. Idha Sāriputta bhikkhu attanā ca satthugāravo hoti satthugāravatāya ca vaṇṇavādī, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū na satthugāravā te ca satthugāravatāya samādapeti,
[page 031]
XXXV. 1-2 Devatā-Vagga. 31
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye c’ aññe bhikkhū satthugāravā tesañ ca vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇati bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ kālena. Attanā ca dhammagāravo hoti . . . pe . . . saṅghagāravo hoti . . . sikkhāgāravo hoti . . . samādhigāravo hoti . . . suvaco hoti . . . kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇamittatāya ca vaṇṇavādī, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū na kalyāṇamittā te ca kalyāṇamittatāya samādapeti, ye c’ aññe bhikkhū kalyāṇamittā tesañ ca vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇati bhūtaṃ tacchaṃ kālena. Imassa kho Sāriputta mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti.
XXXV.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu mitto sevitabbo. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Duddadaṃ dadāti, dukkaraṃ karoti, dukkhamaṃ khamati, guyham assa āvikaroti, guyham assa pariguyhati, āpadāsu na jahati, khīṇena nātimaññati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattah’ aṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhu mitto sevitabbo ti.
Duddadaṃ dadāti mitto, dukkarañ cāpi kubbati,
atho pi’ ssa duruttāni khamati dukkhamāni pi,
guyhañ ca tassa akkhāti, guyhassa pariguyhati,
āpadāsu na jahāti, khīṇena nātimaññati:
yasmiṃ etāni ṭhānāni saṃvijjanti’ dha puggale,
so mitto mittakāmena bhajitabbo tathāvidho ti.
[page 032]
32 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVI. 1-XXXVII. 2
XXXVI.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu mitto sevitabbo bhajitabbo payirupāsitabbo api panujjamānena pi. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Piyo hoti manāpo ca, garu ca, bhāvanīyo ca, vattā ca, vacanakkhamo ca, gambhīrañ ca kathaṃ kattā hoti, no ca aṭṭhāne niyojeti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu mitto sevitabbo bhajitabbo payirupāsitabbo api panujjamānena pī ti.
Piyo ca garu bhāvanīyo vattā ca vacanakkhamo
gambhīrañ ca kathaṃ kattā no c’ aṭṭhāne niyojaye:
yasmiṃ etāni ṭhānāni saṃvijjanti 'dha puggale,
so mitto mittakāmena atthakāmānukampako
api nāsiyamānena bhajitabbo tathāvidho ti.
XXXVII.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cirass’ eva catasso paṭisambhidā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyya. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘idam me cetaso līnattan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ajjhattaṃ saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘ajjhattaṃ me saṃkhittaṃ cittan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, bahiddhā vikkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘bahiddhā me vikkhittaṃ cittan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa viditā vedanā uppajjanti viditā upaṭṭhahanti viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, viditā saññā uppajjanti viditā upaṭṭhahanti viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti,
[page 033]
XXXVII. 3-4 Devatā-Vagga. 33
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viditā vitakkā uppajjanti viditā upaṭṭhahanti viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, sappāyāsappāyesu kho pan’ assa dhammesu hīnappaṇītesu kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgesu nimittaṃ suggahitaṃ hoti sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ suppaṭividdhaṃ paññāya.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cirass’ eva catasso paṭisambhidā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyya.
3. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato Sāriputto catasso paṭisambhidā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Katamehi sattahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave Sāriputto ‘idam me cetaso līnattan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ajjhattaṃ saṃkhittaṃ vā cittaṃ ‘ajjhattaṃ me saṃkhittaṃ cittan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, bahiddhā vā vikkhittaṃ cittaṃ ‘bahiddhā me vikkhittaṃ cittan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa viditā vedanā uppajjanti viditā upaṭṭhahanti viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, viditā saññā uppajjanti viditā upaṭṭhahanti viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, viditā vitakkā uppajjanti viditā upaṭṭhahanti viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti, sappāyāsappāyesu kho pan’ assa dhammesu hīnappaṇītesu kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāgesu nimittaṃ suggahitaṃ hoti sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ suppaṭividdhaṃ paññāya.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato Sāriputto catasso paṭisambhidā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī ti.
[page 034]
34 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVIII. 1-XXXIX. 1
XXXVIII.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu cittaṃ vase vatteti, no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu samādhikusalo hoti, samādhissa samāpattikusalo hoti, samādhissa ṭhitikusalo hoti, samādhissa vuṭṭhānakusalo hoti, samādhissa kallitakusalo hoti, samādhissa gocarakusalo hoti, samādhissa abhinihārakusalo hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu cittaṃ vase vatteti, no ca bhikkhu cittassa vasena vattati.
3. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato Sāriputto cittaṃ vase vatteti, no ca Sāriputto cittassa vasena vattati.
Katamehi sattahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave Sāriputto samādhikusalo hoti, samādhissa samāpattikusalo, samādhissa ṭhitikusalo, samādhissa vuṭṭhānakusalo, samādhissa kallitakusalo, samādhissa gocarakusalo, samādhissa abhinihārakusalo.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato Sāriputto cittaṃ vase vatteti, no ca Sāriputto cittassa vasena vattatī ti.
XXXIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa etad ahosi ‘atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ;
[page 035]
XXXIX. 2-3 Devatā-Vagga. 35
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yan nūnāhaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkameyyan’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
2. Tena kho pana samayena tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi ‘yo hi koci āvuso dvādasa vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, "niddaso bhikkhū" ti alaṃ vacanāyā’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandi na ppaṭikkosi; anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi ‘Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmī’ ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘idhāhaṃ bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi: atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ; yan nūnāhaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkameyyan ti. Atha khvāhaṃ bhante yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodiṃ, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃ. Tena kho pana bhante samayena tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi:
[page 036]
36 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIX. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yo hi koci āvuso dvādasa vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, "niddaso bhikkhū" ti alaṃ vacanāyā ti.
Atha khvāhaṃ bhante tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandiṃ na ppaṭikkosiṃ; anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmiṃ: Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmī ti. Sakkā nu kho bhante imasmiṃ dhammavinaye kevalaṃ vassagaṇanamattena niddaso bhikkhu paññāpetun’ ti?
‘Na kho Sāriputta sakkā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye kevalaṃ vassagaṇanamattena niddaso bhikkhu paññāpetuṃ. Satta kho imāni Sāriputta niddasavatthūni mayā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā paveditāni. Katamāni satta?
4. Idha Sāriputta bhikkhu sikkhāsamādāne tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca sikkhāsamādāne avigatapemo, dhammanisantiyā tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca dhammanisantiyā avigatapemo, icchāvinaye tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca icchāvinaye avigatapemo, paṭisallāne tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca paṭisallāne avigatapemo, viriyārambhe tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca viriyārambhe avigatapemo, satinepakke tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca satinepakke avigatapemo, diṭṭhipaṭivedhe tibbacchando hoti āyatiñ ca diṭṭhipativedhe avigatapemo.
Imāni kho Sāriputta satta niddasavatthūni mayā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā paveditāni.
5. Imehi kho Sāriputta sattahi niddasavatthūhi samannāgato bhikkhu dvādasa ce pi vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, ‘niddaso bhikkhū’ ti alaṃ vacanāya, catuvīsati ce pi vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, ‘niddaso bhikkhū’ ti alaṃ vacanāya,
[page 037]
XL. 1-3 Devatā-Vagga. 37
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] chattiṃsa ce pi vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, ‘niddaso bhikkhū’ ti alaṃ vacanāya, aṭṭhacattārisañ ce pi vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, ‘niddaso bhikkhū’ ti alaṃ vacanāyā ti.
XL.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Kosambiyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi ‘atippago kho tāva Kosambiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ; yan nūnāhaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkameyyan’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
2. Tena kho pana samayena tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi ‘yo hi koci āvuso dvādasa vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, "niddaso bhikkhū" ti alaṃ vacanāyā’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandi na ppaṭikkosi; anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi ‘Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmī ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Kosambiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘idhāhaṃ bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Kosambiyaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ.
[page 038]
38 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XL. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi: atippago kho tāva Kosambiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ; yan nūnāhaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkameyyan ti. Atha khvāhaṃ bhante yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodiṃ, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃ. Tena kho pana bhante samayena tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi: yo hi koci āvuso dvādasa vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, "niddaso bhikkhū" ti alaṃ vacanāyā ti. Atha khvāhaṃ bhante tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandiṃ na ppaṭikkosiṃ; anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmiṃ: Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmī ti. Sakkā nu kho bhante imasmiṃ dhammavinaye kevalaṃ vassagaṇanamattena niddaso bhikkhu paññāpetun’ ti? Na kho Ānanda sakkā imasmiṃ dhammavinaye kevalaṃ vassagaṇanamattena niddaso bhikkhu paññāpetuṃ. Satta kho imāni Ānanda niddasavatthūni mayā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā paveditāni. Katamāni satta?
4. Idh’ Ānanda bhikkhu saddho hoti, hirimā hoti, ottappī hoti, bahussuto hoti, āraddhavirayo hoti, satimā hoti, paññavā hoti.
Imāni kho Ānanda satta niddasavatthūni mayā sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā paveditāni.
[page 039]
XL. 5-XLI. 2 Devatā-Vagga. 39
5. Imehi kho Ānanda sattahi niddasavatthūhi samannāgato bhikkhu dvādasa ce pi vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, "niddaso bhikkhū" ti alaṃ vacanāya, catuvīsati ce pi vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, "niddaso bhikkhū" ti alaṃ vacanāya, chattiṃsa ce pi vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, "niddaso bhikkhū" ti alaṃ vacanāya, aṭṭhacattārisañ ce pi vassāni paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati, "niddaso bhikkhū" ti alaṃ vacanāyā ti.
Devatāvaggo catuttho.
Tassa uddānaṃ:
Appamādo hirimā ca dve suvacā duve sakhā Dve paṭisambhidā dve vasā niddasavatthū 'pare dve ti.
XLI.
1. Satt’ imā bhikkhave viññāṇaṭṭhitiyo. Katamā satta?
2. Santi bhikkhave sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathā pi manussā ekacce ca devā ekacce ca vinipātikā. Ayaṃ paṭhamā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
[page 040]
40 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 3-XLII. 2
3. Santi bhikkhave sattā nānattakāyā ekattasaññino, seyyathā pi devā {Brahmakāyikā} paṭhamābhinibbattā.
Ayaṃ dutiyā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
4. Santi bhikkhave sattā ekattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathā pi devā {Ābhassarā}. Ayaṃ tatiyā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
5. Santi bhikkhave sattā ekattakāyā ekattasaññino, seyyathā pi devā {Subhakiṇhā}. Ayaṃ catutthā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
6. Santi bhikkhave sattā sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamma paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā.
Ayaṃ pañcamā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
7. Santi bhikkhave sattā sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā.
Ayaṃ chaṭṭhā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
8. Santi bhikkhave sattā sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā. Ayaṃ sattamā viññāṇaṭṭhiti.
Imā kho bhikkhave satta viññāṇaṭṭhitiyo ti.
XLII.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave samādhiparikkhārā. Katame satta?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi, sammāsaṅkappo, sammāvācā, sammākammanto, sammā-ājīvo, sammāvāyāmo, sammāsati. Yā kho bhikkhave imehi sattah’ aṅgehi cittass’ ekaggatā parikkhatā-, ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyo sammāsamādhi sa-upaniso iti pi saparikkhāro iti pī ti.
[page 041]
XLIII. 1-XLIV. 1 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 41
XLIII.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave aggī. Katame satta?
2. Rāgaggi, dosaggi, mohaggi, āhuneyyaggi, gahapataggi, dakkhiṇeyyaggi, kaṭṭhaggi.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta aggī ti.
XLIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena Uggatasarīrassa brāhmaṇassa mahāyañño upakkhaṭo hoti: pañca usabhasatāni thūṇūpanītāni honti yaññatthāya, pañca vacchatarasatāni thūṇūpanītāni honti yaññatthāya, pañca vacchatarisatāni thūṇūpanītāni honti yaññatthāya, pañca ajasatāni thūṇūpanītāni honti yaññatthāya, pañca urabbhasatāni thūṇūpanītāni honti yaññatthāya. Atha kho Uggatasarīro brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi; sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Uggatasarīro brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sutaṃ me taṃ bho Gotama: aggissa ādhānaṃ yūpassa ussāpanaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahānisaṃsan’ ti. ‘Mayā pi kho etaṃ brāhmaṇa sutaṃ: aggissa ādhānaṃ yūpassa ussāpanaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahānisaṃsan’ ti. Dutiyam pi kho . . . tatiyam pi kho Uggatasarīro brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sutaṃ me taṃ bho Gotama: aggissa ādhānaṃ yūpassa ussāpanaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahānisaṃsan’ ti. ‘Mayā pi kho etaṃ brāhmaṇa sutaṃ: aggissa ādhānaṃ yūpassa ussāpanaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahānisaṃsan’ ti. ‘Tayidaṃ bho Gotama sameti bhoto c’ eva Gotamassa amhākañ ca,
[page 042]
42 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIV. 2-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yad idaṃ sabbena sabban’ ti.
2. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Ānando Uggatasarīraṃ brāhmaṇaṃ etad avoca ‘na kho brāhmaṇa Tathāgatā evaṃ pucchitabbā: sutaṃ me taṃ bho Gotama "aggissa ādhānaṃ yūpassa ussāpanaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahānisaṃsan" ti.
Evañ ca kho brāhmaṇa Tathāgatā pucchitabbā: ahañ hi bhante aggiṃ ādhātukāmo yūpaṃ ussāpetukāmo; ovadatu maṃ bhante Bhagavā, anusāsatu maṃ bhante Bhagavā, yaṃ mama assa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyā’ ti.
3. Atha kho Uggatasarīro brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ahañ hi bho Gotama aggiṃ ādhātukāmo yūpaṃ ussāpetukāmo; ovadatu maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo, anusāsatu maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo, yaṃ mama assa dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyā’ ti. Aggiṃ brāhmaṇa ādhento yūpaṃ ussāpento pubb’ eva yaññā tīṇi satthāni ussāpeti akusalāni dukkhudrayāni dukkhavipākāni. Katamāni tīṇi?
4. Kāyasatthaṃ, vacīsatthaṃ, manosatthaṃ. Aggiṃ brāhmaṇa ādhento yūpaṃ ussāpento pubb’ eva yaññā evaṃ cittaṃ uppādeti ‘ettakā usabhā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā vacchatarā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā vacchatariyo haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā ajā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā urabbhā haññantu yaññatthāyā’ ti. So ‘puññaṃ karomī’ ti apuññaṃ karoti, ‘kusalaṃ karomī’ ti akusalaṃ karoti, ‘sugatiyā maggaṃ pariyesāmī’ ti duggatiyā maggaṃ pariyesati. Aggiṃ brāhmaṇa ādhento yūpaṃ ussāpento pubb’ eva yaññā idaṃ paṭhamaṃ manosatthaṃ ussāpeti akusalaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ.
[page 043]
XLIV. 5-7 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 43
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
5. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa aggiṃ ādhento yūpaṃ ussāpento pubb’ eva yaññā evaṃ vācaṃ bhāsati ‘ettakā usabhā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā vacchatarā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā vacchatariyo haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā ajā haññantu yaññatthāya, ettakā urabbhā haññantu yaññatthāyā’ ti. So ‘puññaṃ karomī’ ti apuññaṃ karoti, ‘kusalaṃ karomī’ ti akusalaṃ karoti, ‘sugatiyā maggaṃ pariyesāmī’ ti duggatiyā maggaṃ pariyesati. Aggiṃ brāhmaṇa ādhento yūpaṃ ussāpento pubb’ eva yaññā idaṃ dutiyaṃ vacīsatthaṃ ussāpeti akusalaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ.
6. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa aggiṃ ādhento yūpaṃ ussāpento pubb’ eva yaññā sayaṃ paṭhamaṃ samārabbhati ‘usabhā haññantu yaññatthāya', sayaṃ paṭhamaṃ samārabbhati ‘vacchatarā haññantu yaññatthāya', sayaṃ paṭhamaṃ samārabbhati ‘vacchatariyo haññantu yaññatthāya', sayaṃ paṭhamaṃ samārabbhati ‘ajā haññantu yaññatthāya', sayaṃ paṭhamaṃ samābbharati ‘urabbhā haññantu yaññatthāyā’ ti. So ‘puññaṃ karomī’ ti apuññaṃ karoti, ‘kusalaṃ karomī’ ti akusalaṃ karoti, ‘sugatiyā maggaṃ pariyesāmī’ ti duggatiyā maggaṃ pariyesati. Aggiṃ brāhmaṇa ādhento yūpaṃ ussāpento pubb’ eva yaññā idaṃ tatiyaṃ kāyasatthaṃ ussāpeti akusalaṃ dukkhudrayaṃ dukkhavipākaṃ.
Aggiṃ brāhmaṇa ādhento yūpaṃ ussāpento pubb’ eva yaññā imāni tīṇi satthāni ussāpeti akusalāni dukkhudrayāni dukkhavipākāni.
7. Tayo’ me brāhmaṇa aggī pahātabbā parivajjetabbā, na sevitabbā. Katame tayo?
[page 044]
44 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIV. 8-12
8. Rāgaggi, dosaggi, mohaggi. Kasmā cāyaṃ brāhmaṇa rāgaggi pahātabbo parivajjetabbo, na sevitabbo?
9. Ratto kho brāhmaṇa rāgena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto kāyena duccaritaṃ carati, vācāya duccaritaṃ carati, manasā duccaritaṃ carati. So kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Tasmāyaṃ rāgaggi pahātabbo parivajjetabbo, na sevitabbo. Kasmā cāyaṃ brāhmaṇa dosaggi pahātabbo parivajjetabbo, na sevitabbo?
10. Duṭṭho kho brāhmaṇa dosena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto kāyena duccaritaṃ carati, vācāya duccaritaṃ carati, manasā duccaritaṃ carati. So kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Tasmāyaṃ dosaggi pahātabbo parivajjetabbo, na sevitabbo. Kasmā cāyaṃ brāhmaṇa mohaggi pahātabbo parivajjetabbo, na sevitabbo?
11. Mūḷho kho brāhmaṇa mohena abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto kāyena duccaritaṃ carati, vācāya duccaritaṃ carati, manasā duccaritaṃ carati. So kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā vācāya duccaritaṃ caritvā manasā duccaritaṃ caritvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Tasmāyaṃ mohaggi pahātabbo parivajjetabbo, na sevitabbo.
Ime kho brāhmaṇa tayo aggī pahātabbā parivajjetabbā, na sevitabbā.
12. Tayo kho 'me brāhmaṇa aggī sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā sammā sukhaṃ parihātabbā. Katame tayo?
[page 045]
XLIV. 13-17 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 45
13. Āhuneyyaggi, gahapataggi, dakkhiṇeyyaggi. Katamo ca brāhmaṇa āhuneyyaggi?
14. Idha brāhmaṇa yassa te honti ‘mātā’ ti vā ‘pitā’ ti vā: ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa āhuneyyaggi. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Ato 'yaṃ brāhmaṇa āhuto sambhūto. Tasmāyaṃ āhuneyyaggi sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā sammā sukhaṃ parihātabbo. Katamo ca brāhmaṇa gahapataggi?
15. Idha brāhmaṇa yassa te honti ‘puttā’ ti vā ‘dārā’ ti vā ‘dāsā’ ti vā ‘pessā’ ti vā ‘kammakarā’ ti vā: ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa gahapataggi. Tasmāyaṃ gahapataggi sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā sammā sukhaṃ parihātabbo. Katamo ca brāhmaṇa dakkhiṇeyyaggi?
16. Idha brāhmaṇa ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā madappamādā paṭiviratā khantisoracce niviṭṭhā ekam attānaṃ damenti ekam attānaṃ samenti ekam attānaṃ parinibbāpenti: ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa dakkhiṇeyyaggi.
Tasmāyaṃ dakkhiṇeyyaggi sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā sammā sukhaṃ parihātabbo.
Ime kho brāhmaṇa tayo aggī sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā sammā sukhaṃ parihātabbā.
Ayaṃ kho pana brāhmaṇa kaṭṭhaggi kālena kālaṃ ujjaletabbo, kālena kālaṃ ajjhupekkhitabbo, kālena kālaṃ nibbāpetabbo, kālena kālaṃ nikkhipitabbo ti.
17. Evaṃ vutte Uggatasarīro brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge
[page 046]
46 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLV. 1-XLVI. 4
pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ. Esāhaṃ bho Gotama pañca usabhasatāni muñcāmi jīvitaṃ demi, pañca vacchatarasatāni muñcāmi jīvitaṃ demi, pañca vacchatarisatāni muñcāmi jīvitaṃ demi, pañca ajasatāni muñcāmi jīvitaṃ demi, pañca urabbhasatāni muñcāmi jīvitaṃ demi; haritāni c’ eva tiṇāni khādantu sītāni ca pāniyāni pivantu, sīto ca nesaṃ vāto upavāyatū’ ti.
XLV.
1. Satt’ imā bhikkhave saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
Katamā satta?
2. Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā.
Imā kho bhikkhave satta saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti.
XLVI.
1. Satt’ imā bhikkhave saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā.
Katamā satta?
2. Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā.
3. Asubhasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
4. Asubhasaññāparicitena bhikkhave bhikkhuno cetasā bahulaṃ viharato methunadhammasamāpattiyā cittaṃ
[page 047]
XLVI. 5 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 47
paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kukkuṭapattaṃ vā nahārudaddulaṃ vā aggimhi pakkhittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno asubhasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato methunadhammasamāpattiyā cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhuno asubhasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato methunadhammasamāpattiyā cittaṃ anusandati, appāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘abhāvitā me asubhasaññā, natthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, appattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno asubhasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato methunadhammasamāpattiyā cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘bhāvitā me asubhasaññā, atthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, pattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Asubhasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
5. Maraṇasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ,
[page 048]
48 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVI. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
6. Maraṇasaññāparicitena bhikkhave bhikkhuno cetasā bahulaṃ viharato jīvitanikantiyā cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kukkuṭapattaṃ vā nahārudaddulaṃ vā aggimhi pakkhittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno maraṇasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato jīvitanikantiyā cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhuno maraṇasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato jīvitanikantiyā cittaṃ anusandati, appāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘abhāvitā me maraṇasaññā, natthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, appattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno maraṇasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato jīvitanikantiyā cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘bhāvitā me maraṇasaññā, atthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, pattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Maraṇasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ,
[page 049]
XLVI. 7-8 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 49
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
7. Āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
8. Āhāre paṭikkūlasaññāparicitena bhikkhave bhikkhuno cetasā bahulaṃ viharato rasataṇhāya cittaṃ paṭilīyati . . . pe . . . upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kukkuṭapattaṃ vā nahārudaddulaṃ vā aggimhi pakkhittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno āhāre paṭikkūlasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato rasataṇhāya cittaṃ paṭilīyati . . . pe . . . upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhuno āhāre paṭikkūlasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato rasataṇhāya cittaṃ anusandati, appāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘abhāvitā me āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā, natthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, appattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno āhāre paṭikkūlasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato rasataṇhāya cittaṃ paṭilīyati . . . pe . . . upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘bhāvitā me āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā, atthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, pattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti*) mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ,
[page 050]
50 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVI. 9-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
9. Sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
10. Sabbaloke anabhiratasaññāparicitena bhikkhave bhikkhuno cetasā bahulaṃ viharato lokacittesu cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Seyyathā pi kukkuṭapattaṃ vā nahārudaddulaṃ vā aggimhi pakkhittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno sabbaloke anabhiratasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato lokacittesu cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhuno sabbaloke anabhiratasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato lokacittesu cittaṃ anusandati, appāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘abhāvitā me sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, natthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, appattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti.
Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno sabbaloke anabhiratasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato lokacittesu cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati,
[page 051]
XLVI. 11-12 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 51
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘bhāvitā me sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, atthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, pattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
11. Aniccasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
12. Aniccasaññāparicitena bhikkhave bhikkhuno cetasā bahulaṃ viharato lābhasakkārasiloke cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kukkuṭapattaṃ vā nahārudaddulaṃ vā aggimhi pakkhittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno aniccasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato lābhasakkārasiloke cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati, upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhuno aniccasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato lābhasakkārasiloke cittaṃ anusandati, appāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘abhāvitā me aniccasaññā, natthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, appattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno aniccasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato lābhasakkārasiloke cittaṃ paṭilīyati paṭikuṭati paṭivaṭṭati na sampasārīyati,
[page 052]
52 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVI. 13-14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upekhā vā pāṭikkūlyatā vā saṇṭhāti, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘bhāvitā me aniccasaññā, atthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, pattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Aniccasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
13. Anicce dukkhasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
14. Anicce dukkhasaññāparicitena bhikkhave bhikkhuno cetasā bahulaṃ viharato ālasse kosajje vissaṭṭhiye pamāde ananuyoge appaccavekkhaṇāya tibbā bhayasaññā paccupaṭṭhitā hoti, seyyathā pi ukkhittāsike vadhake.
Sace bhikkhave bhikkhuno anicce dukkhasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato ālasse kosajje vissaṭṭhiye pamāde ananuyoge appaccavekkhaṇāya tibbā bhayasaññā na paccupaṭṭhitā hoti, seyyathā pi ukkhittāsike vadhake, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘abhāvitā me anicce dukkhasaññā, natthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, appattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno anicce dukkhasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato ālasse kosajje vissaṭṭhiye pamāde ananuyoge appaccavekkhaṇāya tibbā bhayasaññā paccupaṭṭhitā hoti, seyyathā pi ukkhittāsike vadhake, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘bhāvitā me anicce dukkhasaññā, atthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, pattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Anicce dukkhasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā’ ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ,
[page 053]
XLVI. 15-16 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 53
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
15. Dukkhe anattasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
16. Dukkhe anattasaññāparicitena bhikkhave bhikkhuno cetasā bahulaṃ viharato imasmiñ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānāpagataṃ mānasaṃ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaṃ santaṃ suvimuttaṃ. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhuno dukkhe anattasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato imasmiñ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānāpagataṃ mānasaṃ na hoti vidhāsamatikkantaṃ santaṃ suvimuttaṃ, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘abhāvitā me dukkhe anattasaññā, natthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, appattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno dukkhe anattasaññāparicitena cetasā bahulaṃ viharato imasmiñ ca saviññāṇake kāye bahiddhā ca sabbanimittesu ahaṃkāramamaṃkāramānāpagataṃ mānasaṃ hoti vidhāsamatikkantaṃ santaṃ suvimuttaṃ, veditabbam etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā ‘bhāvitā me dukkhe anattasaññā, atthi me pubbenāparaṃ viseso, pattaṃ me bhāvanāphalan’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Dukkhe anattasaññā bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Imā kho bhikkhave satta saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti.
[page 054]
54 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVII. 1-2
XLVII.
1. Atha kho Jānussoṇī brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ . . . pe . . . etad avoca ‘bhavam pi no Gotamo brahmacārī paṭijānātī’ ti. ‘Yaṃ hi taṃ brāhmaṇa sammā vadamāno vadeyya "akhaṇḍaṃ acchiddaṃ asabalaṃ akammāsaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ caratī" ti; mam’ eva taṃ brāhmaṇa sammā vadamāno vadeyya, ahaṃ hi brāhmaṇa akhaṇḍaṃ acchiddaṃ asabalaṃ akammāsaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carāmī’ ti. ‘Kiṃ pana bho Gotama brahmacariyassa khaṇḍam pi chiddam pi sabalam pi kammāsam pī’ ti?
2. Idha brāhmaṇa ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā sammābrahmacārī paṭijānamāno na h’ eva kho mātugāmena saddhiṃ dvayandvayasamāpattiṃ samāpajjati, api ca kho mātugāmassa ucchādanaparimaddananahāpanasambāhanaṃ sādiyati. So taṃ assādeti taṃ nikāmeti tena ca vittiṃ āpajjati. Idam pi kho brāhmaṇa brahmacariyassa khaṇḍam pi chiddam pi sabalam pi kammāsam pi.
Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa aparisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati saṃyutto methunena saṃyogena, na parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi.
[page 055]
XLVII. 3 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 55
3. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇa idh’ ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā sammābrahmacārī paṭijānamāno na h’ eva kho mātugāmena saddhiṃ dvayandvayasamāpattiṃ samāpajjati, na pi mātugāmassa ucchādanaparimaddananahāpanasambāhanaṃ sādiyati, api ca kho mātugāmena saddhiṃ sañjagghati saṃkīḷati saṃkeḷāyati . . . pe . . . na pi mātugāmena saddhiṃ sañjagghati saṃkīḷati saṃkeḷāyati, api ca kho mātugāmassa cakkhunā cakkhuṃ upanijjhāyati pekkhati . . . na pi mātugāmassa cakkhunā cakkhuṃ upanijjhāyati pekkhati, api ca kho mātugāmassa saddaṃ suṇāti tirokuḍḍaṃ vā tiropākāraṃ vā hasantiyā vā bhaṇantiyā vā gāyantiyā vā rodantiyā vā . . . na pi mātugāmassa saddaṃ suṇāti tirokuḍḍaṃ vā tiropākāraṃ vā hasantiyā vā bhaṇantiyā vā gāyantiyā vā rodantiyā vā, api ca kho yāni 'ssa tāni pubbe mātugāmena saddhiṃ hasitalapitakīḷitāni anussarati . . . na pi yāni’ ssa tāni pubbe mātugāmena saddhiṃ hasitalapitakīḷitāni anussarati, api ca kho passati gahapatiṃ vā gahapatiputtaṃ vā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitaṃ samaṅgibhūtaṃ paricāriyamānaṃ . . . na pi passati gahapatiṃ vā gahapatiputtaṃ vā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitaṃ samaṅgibhūtaṃ paricāriyamānaṃ, api ca kho aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati ‘imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā’ ti. So taṃ assādeti taṃ nikāmeti tena ca vittiṃ āpajjati. Idam pi kho brāhmaṇa brahmacariyassa khaṇḍam pi chiddam pi sabalam pi kammāsam pi. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa aparisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carati saṃyutto methunena saṃyogena,
[page 056]
56 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na parimuccati jātiyā jarāmaraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi. Yāvakīvañ cāhaṃ brāhmaṇa imesaṃ sattannaṃ methunasaṃyogānaṃ aññataraññataraṃ methunasaṃyogaṃ attani appahīnaṃ samanupassiṃ, neva tāvāhaṃ brāhmaṇa sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho paccaññāsiṃ, yato ca kho ahaṃ brāhmaṇa imesaṃ sattannaṃ methunasaṃyogānaṃ aññataraññataraṃ methunasaṃyogaṃ attani appahīnaṃ na samanupassiṃ, athāhaṃ brāhmaṇa sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho paccaññāsiṃ. Ñāṇañ ca pana me dassanaṃ udapādi ‘akuppā me cetovimutti, ayam antimā jāti, natthi dāni punabbhavo’ ti.
Evaṃ vutte Jānussoṇī brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan’ ti.
[page 057]
XLVIII. 1-3 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 57
XLVIII.
1. Saṃyogavisaṃyogaṃ vo bhikkhave dhammapariyāyaṃ desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . . Katamo ca bhikkhave saṃyogavisaṃyogo dhammapariyāyo?
2. Itthi bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ itthindriyaṃ manasikaroti itthikuttaṃ itthākappaṃ itthividhaṃ itthicchandaṃ itthissaraṃ itthālaṃkāraṃ. Sā tattha rajjati tatrābhiramati, sā tattha rattā tatrābhiratā bahiddhā purisindriyaṃ manasikaroti purisakuttaṃ purisākappaṃ purisavidhaṃ purisacchandaṃ purisassaraṃ purisālaṃkāraṃ. Sā tattha rajjati tatrābhiramati, sā tattha rattā tatrābhiratā bahiddhā saṃyogaṃ ākaṅkhati; yañ c’ assā saṃyogapaccayā uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, tañ ca ākaṅkhati. Itthatte bhikkhave abhiratā sattā purisesu saṃyogaṃ gatā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave itthi itthattaṃ nātivattati.
3. Puriso bhikkhave ajjattaṃ purisindriyaṃ manasikaroti purisakuttaṃ purisākappaṃ purisavidhaṃ purisacchandaṃ purisassaraṃ purisālaṃkāraṃ. So tattha rajjati tatrābhiramati, so tattha ratto tatrābhirato bahiddhā itthindriyaṃ manasikaroti itthikuttaṃ itthākappaṃ itthividhaṃ itthicchandaṃ itthissaraṃ itthālaṃkāraṃ. So tattha rajjati tatrābhiramati, so tattha ratto tatrābhirato bahiddhā saṃyogaṃ ākaṅkhati; yañ c’ assa saṃyogapaccayā uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, tañ ca ākaṅkhati Purisatte bhikkhave abhirato satto itthīsu saṃyogaṃ gato
[page 058]
58 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVIII. 4-5
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puriso purisattaṃ nātivattati.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave saṃyogo hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave visaṃyogo hoti?
4. Itthi bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ itthindriyaṃ na manasikaroti itthikuttaṃ itthākappaṃ itthividhaṃ itthicchandaṃ itthissaraṃ itthālaṃkāraṃ. Sā tattha na rajjati tatra nābhiramati, sā tattha arattā tatra anabhiratā bahiddhā purisindriyaṃ na manasikaroti purisakuttaṃ purisākappaṃ purisavidhaṃ purisacchandaṃ purisassaraṃ purisālaṃkāraṃ. Sā tattha na rajjati tatra nābhiramati, sā tattha arattā tatra anabhiratā bahiddhā saṃyogaṃ nākaṅkhati; yañ c’ assā saṃyogapaccayā uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, tañ ca nākaṅkhati. Itthatte kho bhikkhave anabhiratā asattā purisesu visaṃyogaṃ gatā. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave itthi itthattaṃ ativattati.
5. Puriso bhikkhave ajjhattaṃ purisindriyaṃ na manasikaroti purisakuttaṃ purisākappaṃ purisavidhaṃ purisacchandaṃ purisassaraṃ purisālaṃkāraṃ. So tattha na rajjati tatra nābhiramati, so tattha aratto tatra anabhirato bahiddhā itthindriyaṃ na manasikaroti itthikuttaṃ itthākappaṃ itthividhaṃ itthicchandaṃ itthissaraṃ itthālaṃkāraṃ. So tattha na rajjati tatra nābhiramati, so tattha aratto tatra anabhirato bahiddhā saṃyogaṃ nākaṅkhati; yañ c’ assa saṃyogapaccayā uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, tañ ca nākaṅkhati. Purisatte bhikkhave anabhirato asatto itthīsu visaṃyogaṃ gato. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave puriso purisattaṃ ativattati.
[page 059]
XLIX. 1 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 59
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ kho bhikkhave visaṃyogo hoti.
Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave saṃyogavisaṃyogo dhammapariyāyo ti.
XLIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre. Atha kho sambahulā Campeyyakā upāsakā yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te Campeyyakā upāsakā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘cirassutā no bhante Bhagavato sammukhā dhammikathā, sādhu mayaṃ bhante labheyyāma Bhagavato sammukhā dhammikathaṃ savanāyā’ ti. ‘Tena h’ āvuso tadahu’ posathe āgaccheyyātha, app eva nāma labheyyātha Bhagavato sammukhā dhammikathaṃ savanāyā’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho te Campeyyakā upāsakā āyasmato Sāriputtassa paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkamiṃsu. Atha kho te Campeyyakā upāsakā tadahu 'posathe yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto tehi Campeyyakehi upāsakehi saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
[page 060]
60 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIX. 2-3
2. Siyā nu kho bhante idh’ ekaccassa tādisaṃ yeva dānaṃ dinnaṃ na mahapphalaṃ na mahānisaṃsaṃ, siyā pana bhante idh’ ekaccassa tādisaṃ yeva dānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ mahānisaṃsan ti?
Siyā Sāriputta idh’ ekaccassa tādisaṃ yeva dānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ na mahānisaṃsaṃ, siyā pana Sāriputta idh’ ekaccassa tādisaṃ yeva dānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ mahānisaṃsan ti.
3. Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo, yena-m- idh’ ekaccassa tādisaṃ yeva dānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti na mahānisaṃsaṃ; ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo, yena-m-idh’ ekaccassa tādisaṃ yeva dānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahānisaṃsan ti?
Idha Sāriputta ekacco sāpekho dānaṃ deti, paṭibaddhacitto dānaṃ deti, sannidhipekho dānaṃ deti, ‘imaṃ pecca paribhuñjissāmī’ ti dānaṃ deti. So taṃ dānaṃ deti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sāriputta: dadeyya idh’ ekacco evarūpaṃ dānan ti?
Evaṃ bhante.
Tatra Sāriputta yvāyaṃ sāpekho dānaṃ deti, paṭibaddhacitto dānaṃ deti, sannidhipekho dānaṃ deti, ‘imaṃ pecca paribhuñjissāmī’ ti dānaṃ deti: so taṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. So taṃ kammaṃ khepetvā taṃ iddhiṃ taṃ yasaṃ taṃ adhipateyyaṃ āgāmī hoti āgantā itthattaṃ.
[page 061]
XLIX. 4 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 61
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
4. Idha pana Sāriputta ekacco na h’ eva kho sāpekho dānaṃ deti, na paṭibaddhacitto dānaṃ deti, na sannidhipekho dānaṃ deti, na ‘imaṃ pecca paribhuñjissāmī’ ti dānaṃ deti, api ca kho ‘sāhu dānan’ ti dānaṃ deti . . . pe . . . na pi ‘sāhu dānan’ ti dānaṃ deti, api ca kho ‘dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ pitupitāmahehi, na arahāmi porāṇaṃ kulavaṃsaṃ hāpetun’ ti dānaṃ deti . . . na pi ‘dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ pitupitāmahehi, na arahāmi porāṇaṃ kulavaṃsaṃ hāpetun’ ti dānaṃ deti, api ca kho ‘ahaṃ pacāmi, ime na pacanti, na arahāmi pacanto apacantānaṃ dānaṃ adātun’ ti dānaṃ deti . . . na pi ‘ahaṃ pacāmi, ime na pacanti, na arahāmi pacanto apacantānaṃ dānaṃ adātun’ ti dānaṃ deti, api ca kho ‘yathā tesaṃ pubbakānaṃ isīnaṃ tāni mahāyaññāni ahesuṃ, seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhakassa Vāmakassa Vāmadevassa Vessāmittassa Yamataggino Aṅgīrasassa Bhāradvājassa Vāseṭṭhassa Kassapassa Bhaguno, evaṃ me ayaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgo bhavissatī’ ti dānaṃ deti . . . na pi ‘yathā tesaṃ pubbakānaṃ isīnaṃ tāni mahāyaññāni ahesuṃ, seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhakassa Vāmakassa Vāmadevassa Vessāmittassa Yamataggino Aṅgīrasassa Bhāradvājassa Vāseṭṭhassa Kassapassa Bhaguno, evaṃ me ayaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgo bhavissatī’ ti dānaṃ deti,
[page 062]
62 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] api ca kho ‘imaṃ me dānaṃ dadato cittaṃ pasīdati, attamanatāsomanassaṃ upajāyatī’ ti dānaṃ deti . . . na pi ‘imaṃ me dānaṃ dadato cittaṃ pasīdati, attamanatāsomanassaṃ upajāyatī’ ti dānaṃ deti, api ca kho cittālaṃkāraṃ cittaparikkhāratthaṃ dānaṃ deti. So taṃ dānaṃ deti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sāriputta: dadeyya idh’ ekacco evarūpaṃ dānan ti?
Evaṃ bhante.
Tatra Sāriputta yvāyaṃ na h’ eva kho sāpekho dānaṃ deti, na paṭibaddhacitto dānaṃ deti, na sannidhipekho dānaṃ deti, na ‘imaṃ pecca paribhuñjissāmī’ ti dānaṃ deti, na pi ‘sāhu dānan’ ti dānaṃ deti, na pi dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ pitupitāmahehi, na arahāmi porāṇaṃ kulavaṃsaṃ hāpetun’ ti dānaṃ deti, na pi ‘ahaṃ pacāmi, ime na pacanti, na arahāmi pacanto apacantānaṃ dānaṃ adātun’ ti dānaṃ deti, na pi ‘yathā tesaṃ pubbakānaṃ isīnaṃ tāni mahāyaññāni ahesuṃ, seyyathīdaṃ Aṭṭhakassa Vāmakassa Vāmadevassa Vessāmittassa Yamataggino Aṅgīrasassa Bhāradvājassa Vāseṭṭhassa Kassapassa Bhaguno, evaṃ me ayaṃ dānasaṃvibhāgo bhavissatī’ ti dānaṃ deti, na pi ‘imaṃ me dānaṃ dadato cittaṃ pasīdati, attamanatāsomanassaṃ upajāyatī’ ti dānaṃ deti, api ca kho cittālaṃkāraṃ cittaparikkhāratthaṃ dānaṃ deti: so taṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Brahmakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. So taṃ kammaṃ khepetvā taṃ iddhiṃ taṃ yasaṃ taṃ adhipateyyaṃ,
[page 063]
L. 1 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 63
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anāgāmī hoti anāgantā itthattaṃ.
Ayaṃ kho Sāriputta hetu ayaṃ paccayo, yena-m-idh’ ekaccassa tādisaṃ yeva dānaṃ dinnaṃ na mahapphalaṃ hoti na mahānisaṃsaṃ, ayaṃ pana Sāriputta hetu ayaṃ paccayo, yena-m-idh’ ekaccassa tādisaṃ yeva dānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahānisaṃsaṃ.
L.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Mahāmoggallāno Dakkhiṇāgirismiṃ cārikaṃ caranti mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ. Tena kho pana samayena Veḷukaṇṭakī Nandamātā upāsikā rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya pārāyanaṃ sarena bhāsati. Tena kho pana samayena Vessavaṇo mahārājā uttarāya disāya dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ gacchati kenacid-eva karaṇiyena. Assosi kho Vessavaṇo mahārājā Nandamātāya upāsikāya pārāyanaṃ sarena bhāsantiyā, sutvā kathāpariyosānaṃ āgamayamāno aṭṭhāsi. Atha kho Nandamātā upāsikā pārāyanaṃ sarena bhāsitvā tuṇhī ahosi.
Atha kho Vessavaṇo mahārājā Nandamātāya upāsikāya kathāpariyosānaṃ viditvā abbhānumodi ‘sādhu bhagini sādhu bhaginī’ ti. ‘Ko pan’ eso bhadramukhā’ ti. ‘Ahan te bhagini bhātā Vessavaṇo mahārājā’ ti. ‘Sādhu bhadramukha, tena hīyo me ayaṃ dhammapariyāyo bhaṇito, idan te hotu ātitheyyan’ ti. ‘Sādhu bhagini, etañ c’ eva me hotu ātitheyyaṃ:
[page 064]
64 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. L. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sve ca Sāriputta-Moggallānapamukho bhikkhusaṅgho akatapātarāso Veḷukaṇṭakaṃ āgamissati, tañ ca bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisitvā mamaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ ādiseyyāsi, etañ ca me bhavissati ātitheyyan’ ti.
2. Atha kho Nandamātā upāsikā tassā rattiyā accayena sake nivesane paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ paṭiyādāpesi.
Atha kho Sāriputta-Moggallānapamukho bhikkhusaṅgho akatapātarāso yena Veḷukaṇṭako tad avasari. Atha kho Nandamātā upāsikā aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi ‘ehi tvaṃ ambho purisa, ārāmaṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghassa kālaṃ ārocehi: kālo bhante, ayyāya Nandamātuyā nivesane niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan’ ti. ‘Evaṃ ayye’ ti kho so puriso Nandamātāya upāsikāya paṭissutvā ārāmaṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghassa kālaṃ ārocesi: kālo bhante, ayyāya Nandamātuyā nivesane niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan ti. Atha kho Sāriputta-Moggallānapamukho bhikkhusaṅgho pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Nandamātāya upāsikāya nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Nandamātā upāsikā Sāriputta-Moggallānapamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi.
Atha kho Nandamātā upāsikā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Nandamātaraṃ upāsikaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca ‘ko pana te Nandamāte bhikkhusaṅghassa abbhāgamanaṃ ārocesī’ ti? ‘Idhāhaṃ bhante rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya pārāyanaṃ sarena bhāsitvā tuṇhī ahosiṃ. Atha kho bhante Vessavaṇo mahārājā mama kathāpariyosānaṃ viditvā abbhānumodi "sādhu bhagini sādhu bhaginī" ti.
[page 065]
L. 3-4 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 65
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "Ko pan’ eso bhadramukhā" ti? "Ahan te bhagini bhātā Vessavaṇo mahārājā" ti. "Sādhu bhadramukha, tena hīyo me ayaṃ dhammapariyāyo bhaṇito, idan te hotu ātitheyyan" ti.
"Sādhu bhagini, etañ c’ eva me hotu ātitheyyaṃ, sve ca Sāriputta-Moggallānappamukho bhikkhusaṅgho akatapātarāso Veḷukaṇṭakaṃ āgamissati, tañ ca bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisitvā mamaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ ādiseyyāsi, etañ ca me bhavissati ātitheyyan" ti. ‘Yad idaṃ bhante dāne puññaṃ hitaṃ Vessavaṇassa mahārājassa sukhāya hotū’ ti.
3. ‘Acchariyaṃ Nandamāte abbhutaṃ Nandamāte, yatra hi nāma Vessavaṇena mahārājena evaṃmahiddhikena evaṃmahesakkhena devaputtena sammukhā sallapissasī’ ti.
‘Na kho me bhante es’ eva acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, atthi me añño pi acchariyo abbhuto dhammo: idha me bhante Nando nāma ekaputtako piyo manāpo, taṃ rājāno kismiñci-d-eva kāraṇe okkassa pasayha jīvitā voropesuṃ, tasmiṃ kho panāhaṃ bhante dārake gahite vā gayhamāne vā vadhe vā vajjhamāne vā hate vā haññamāne vā nābhijānāmi cittassa aññathattan’ ti.
4. ‘Acchariyaṃ Nandamāte abbhutaṃ Nandamāte, yatra hi nāma cittuppādaṃ pi parisodhessasī’ ti. ‘Na kho me bhante es’ eva acchariyo abbhuto dhammo,
[page 066]
66 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. L. 5-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atthi me añño pi acchariyo abbhuto dhammo: idha me bhante sāmiko kālakato aññataraṃ yakkhayoniṃ upapanno, so me ten’ eva purimena attabhāvena uddassesi. Na kho panāhaṃ bhante abhijānāmi tato nidānaṃ cittassa aññathattan’ ti.
5. ‘Acchariyaṃ Nandamāte abbhutaṃ Nandamāte, yatra hi nāma cittuppādaṃ pi parisodhessasī’ ti. ‘Na kho me bhante es’ eva acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, atthi me añño pi acchariyo abbhuto dhammo: yato’ haṃ bhante sāmikassa daharass’ eva daharā ānītā, nābhijānāmi sāmikaṃ manasā pi aticarittā, kuto pana kāyenā’ ti?
6. ‘Acchariyaṃ Nandamāte abbhutaṃ Nandamāte, yatra hi nāma cittuppādamattam pi parisodhessasī’ ti. ‘Na kho me bhante es’ eva acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, atthi me añño pi acchariyo abbhuto dhammo: yadāhaṃ bhante upāsikā paṭidesitā, nābhijānāmi kiñci sikkhāpadaṃ sañcicca vītikkamitā’ ti.
7. ‘Acchariyaṃ Nandamāte abbhutaṃ Nandamāte’ ti.
‘Na kho me bhante es’ eva acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, atthi me añño pi acchariyo abbhuto dhammo: idhāhaṃ bhante yāva-d-eva ākaṅkhāmi, vivicc’ eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi; vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi; pītiyā ca virāgā upekhakā ca viharāmi, satā ca sampajānā sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedemi,
[page 067]
L. 8-LI. 1 Mahāyañña-Vagga. 67
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekhako satimā sukhavihārī’ ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi; sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb’ eva somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmī’ ti.
8. ‘Acchariyaṃ Nandamāte abbhutaṃ Nandamāte’ ti.
‘Na kho me bhante es’ eva acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, atthi me añño pi acchariyo abbhuto dhammo: yānīmāni bhante Bhagavatā desitāni {pañcorambhāgiyāni} saṃyojanāni, nāhaṃ tesaṃ kiñci attani appahīnaṃ samanupassāmī’ ti.
‘Acchariyaṃ Nandamāte abbhutaṃ Nandamāte’ ti.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto Nandamātaraṃ upāsikaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmī ti.
Mahāyaññavaggo pañcamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Ṭhiti-parikkhāraṃ dve aggi saññā aparā duve Methunā saṃyogo dānaṃ Nandamātena te dasā ti.
LI. *)
1. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
[page 068]
68 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LI. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘Ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo, yena sutavato ariyasāvakassa vicikicchā n’ uppajjati avyākatavatthūsū’ ti?
2. ‘Diṭṭhinirodhā kho bhikkhu sutavato ariyasāvakassa vicikicchā n’ uppajjati avyākatavatthūsu. "Hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti kho bhikkhu diṭṭhigatam etaṃ; "na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti kho bhikkhu diṭṭhigatam etaṃ; "hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti kho bhikkhu diṭṭhigatam etaṃ; "neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti kho bhikkhu diṭṭhigatam etaṃ. Assutavā bhikkhu puthujjano diṭṭhiṃ na ppajānāti, diṭṭhisamudayaṃ na ppajānāti, diṭṭhinirodhaṃ na ppajānāti, diṭṭhinirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ na ppajānāti. Tassa sā diṭṭhi pavaḍḍhati. So na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi. Sutavā ca kho bhikkhu ariyasāvako diṭṭhiṃ pajānāti, diṭṭhisamudayaṃ pajānāti, diṭṭhinirodhaṃ pajānāti, diṭṭhinirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pajānāti. Tassa sā diṭṭhi nirujjhati. So parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi.
Evaṃ jānaṃ kho bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako evaṃ passaṃ "hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti pi na vyākaroti; "na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti pi na vyākaroti; "hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti pi na vyākaroti; "neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti pi na vyākaroti. Evaṃ jānaṃ kho bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako evaṃ passaṃ evaṃ avyākaraṇadhammo hoti avyākatavatthūsu. Evaṃ jānaṃ kho bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako evaṃ passaṃ na cchambhati na kampati na vedhati na santāsaṃ āpajjati avyākatavatthūsu. "Hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti kho bhikkhu taṇhāgatam etaṃ saññāgatam etaṃ maññitam etaṃ papañcitam etaṃ upādānagatam etaṃ vippaṭisāro eso;
[page 069]
LI. Avyākata-Vagga. 69
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti kho bhikkhu vippaṭisāro eso; "hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti kho bhikkhu vippaṭisāro eso; "neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti kho bhikkhu vippaṭisāro eso. Assutavā bhikkhu puthujjano vippaṭisāraṃ na ppajānāti, vippaṭisārasamudayaṃ na ppajānāti, vippaṭisāranirodhaṃ na ppajānāti, vippaṭisāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ na ppajānāti. Tassa so vippaṭisāro pavaḍḍhati. So na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi. Sutavā ca kho bhikkhu ariyasāvako vippaṭisāraṃ pajānāti, vippaṭisārasamudayaṃ pajānāti, vippaṭisāranirodhaṃ pajānāti, vippaṭisāranirodhagāminiṃ paṭipadaṃ pajānāti. Tassa so vippaṭisāro nirujjhati. So parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi. Evaṃ jānaṃ kho bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako evaṃ passaṃ "hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti pi na vyākaroti; "na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti pi na vyākaroti; "hoti ca na ca hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti pi na vyākaroti; "neva hoti na na hoti Tathāgato parammaraṇā" ti pi na vyākaroti. Evaṃ jānaṃ kho bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako evaṃ passaṃ evaṃ avyākaraṇadhammo hoti avyākatavatthūsu. Evaṃ jānaṃ kho bhikkhu sutavā ariyasāvako evaṃ passaṃ na cchambhati na kampati na vedhati na santāsaṃ āpajjati avyākatavatthūsu.
[page 070]
70 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LII. 1-2
Ayaṃ kho bhikkhu hetu ayaṃ paccayo, yena sutavato ariyasāvakassa vicikicchā n’ uppajjati avyākatavatthūsū’ ti.
LII.
1. Satta bhikkhave purisagatiyo desissāmi anupādā ca parinibbānaṃ, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca. Katamā ca bhikkhave satta purisagatiyo?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā, na bhavissati, na me bhavissati, yad atthi yaṃ bhūtaṃ, taṃ pajahāmī’ ti; upekhaṃ paṭilabhati. So bhave na rajjati, sambhave na rajjati, atthuttariṃ padaṃ santaṃ sammappaññāya passati; tañ ca khvassa padaṃ na sabbena sabbaṃ sacchikataṃ hoti, tassa na sabbena sabbaṃ mānānusayo pahīno hoti, na sabbena sabbaṃ bhavarāgānusayo pahīno hoti, na sabbena sabbaṃ avijjānusayo pahīno hoti. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave divasasantatte ayokapāle {haññamāne} papaṭikā nibbattitvā nibbāyeyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā, na bhavissati, na me bhavissati, yad atthi yaṃ bhūtaṃ, taṃ pajahāmī’ ti; upekhaṃ paṭilabhati. So bhave na rajjati, sambhave na rajjati, atthuttariṃ padaṃ santaṃ sammappaññāya passati; tañ ca khvassa padaṃ na sabbena sabbaṃ sacchikataṃ hoti,
[page 071]
LII. 3-4 Avyākata-Vagga. 71
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa na sabbena sabbaṃ mānānusayo pahīno hoti, na sabbena sabbaṃ bhavarāgānusayo pahīno hoti, na sabbena sabbaṃ avijjānusayo pahīno hoti. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti.
3. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā, na bhavissati, na me bhavissati, yad atthi yaṃ bhūtaṃ, taṃ pajahāmī’ ti; upekhaṃ paṭilabhati. So bhave na rajjati, sambhave na rajjati, atthuttariṃ padaṃ santaṃ sammappaññāya passati, tañ ca khvassa padaṃ na sabbena sabbaṃ sacchikataṃ hoti, tassa na sabbena sabbaṃ mānānusayo pahīno hoti, na sabbena sabbaṃ bhavarāgānusayo pahīno hoti, na sabbena sabbaṃ avijjānusayo pahīno hoti. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave divasasantatte ayokapāle haññamāne papaṭikā nibbattitvā uppatitvā nibbāyeyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā’ . . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti.
4. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā’ . . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave divasasantatte ayokapāle haññamāne papaṭikā nibbattitvā uppatitvā anupahaccatalaṃ nibbāyeyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā'
[page 072]
72 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LII. 5-6
. . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ
parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti.
5. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā’ . . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave divasasantatte ayokapāle haññamāne papaṭikā nibbattitvā uppatitvā upahaccatalaṃ nibbāyeyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā’ . . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti.
6. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā’ . . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave divasasantatte ayokapāle haññamāne papaṭikā nibbattitvā uppatitvā paritte tiṇapuñje vā kaṭṭhapuñje vā nipateyya, sā tattha aggim pi janeyya dhūmam pi janeyya, aggim pi janetvā dhūmam pi janetvā tam eva parittaṃ tiṇapuñjaṃ vā kaṭṭhapuñjaṃ vā pariyādiyitvā anāhārā nibbāyeyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā’ . . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti.
[page 073]
LII. 7-8 Avyākata-Vagga. 73
7. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā’ . . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave divasasantatte ayokapāle haññamāne papaṭikā nibbattitvā uppatitvā vipule tiṇapuñje vā kaṭṭhapuñje vā nipateyya, sā tattha aggim pi janeyya dhūmam pi janeyya, aggim pi janetvā dhūmam pi janetvā tam eva vipulaṃ tiṇapuñjaṃ vā kaṭṭhapuñjam vā pariyādiyitvā anāhārā nibbāyeyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā’ . . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti.
8. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā, na bhavissati, na me bhavissati, yad atthi yaṃ bhūtaṃ, tam pajahāmī’ ti upekhaṃ paṭilabhati. So bhave na rajjati, sambhave na rajjati, atthuttariṃ padaṃ santaṃ sammappaññāya passati; tañ ca khvassa padaṃ na sabbena sabbaṃ sacchikataṃ hoti, tassa na sabbena sabbaṃ mānānusayo pahīno hoti, na sabbena sabbaṃ bhavarāgānusayo pahīno hoti, na sabbena sabbaṃ avijjānusayo pahīno hoti. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave divasasantatte ayokapāle haññamāne, papaṭikā nibbattitvā uppatitvā mahante tiṇapuñje vā kaṭṭhapuñje vā nipateyya, sā tattha aggim pi janeyya dhūmam pi janeyya, aggim pi janetvā dhūmam pi janetvā tam eva mahantaṃ tiṇapuñjaṃ vā kaṭṭhapuñjaṃ vā pariyādiyitvā gaccham pi daheyya dāyam pi daheyya,
[page 074]
74 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LII. 9-LIII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] gaccham pi dahitvā dāyam pi dahitvā haritan taṃ vā patthan taṃ vā selan taṃ vā udakan taṃ vā ramaṇīyaṃ vā bhūmibhāgaṃ āgamma anāhārā nibbāyeyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa no ca me siyā’ . . . pe . . . So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī.
Imā kho bhikkhave satta purisagatiyo. Katamañ ca bhikkhave anupādā parinibbānaṃ?
9. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ paṭipanno hoti ‘no c’ assa, no ca me siyā, na bhavissati, na me bhavissati, yad atthi yaṃ bhūtaṃ, taṃ pajahāmī’ ti, upekhaṃ paṭilabhati. So bhave na rajjati sambhave na rajjati, atthuttariṃ padaṃ santaṃ sammappaññāya passati; tañ ca khvassa padaṃ sabbena sabbaṃ sacchikataṃ hoti, tassa sabbena sabbaṃ mānānusayo pahīno hoti, sabbena sabbaṃ bhavarāgānusayo pahīno hoti, sabbena sabbaṃ avijjānusayo pahīno hoti. So āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anupādā parinibbānaṃ. Imā kho bhikkhave satta purisagatiyo anupādā ca parinibbānan ti.
LIII.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Atha kho dve devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Gijjhakūṭaṃ obhāsetvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu,
[page 075]
LIII. 2 Avyākata-Vagga. 75
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho ekā devatā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘etā bhante bhikkhuniyo vimuttā’ ti. Aparā devatā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘etā bhante bhikkhuniyo anupādisesā suvimuttā’ ti. Idam avocuṃ tā devatā.
Samanuñño Satthā ahosi. Atha kho tā devatā ‘samanuñño Satthā’ ti Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyiṃsu. Atha kho Bhagavā tassā rattiyā accayena bhikkhū āmantesi ‘imaṃ bhikkhave rattiṃ dve devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Gijjhakūṭaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave ekā devatā maṃ etad avoca "etā bhante bhikkhuniyo vimuttā" ti.
Aparā devatā maṃ etad avoca "etā bhante bhikkhuniyo anupādisesā suvimuttā" ti. Idam avocuṃ bhikkhave tā devatā, idaṃ vatvā maṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyiṃsū’ ti.
2. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhagavato avidūre nisinno hoti. Atha kho āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa etad ahosi ‘katamesānaṃ kho devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sa-upādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti anupādisese vā anupādiseso’ ti. Tena kho pana samayena Tisso nāma bhikkhu adhunā kālakato aññataraṃ Brahmalokaṃ upapanno hoti. Tatrāpi naṃ evaṃ jānanti ‘Tisso Brahmā mahiddhiko mahāṇubhāvo’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Gijjhakūṭe pabbate antarahito tasmiṃ Brahmaloke pāturahosi. Addasā kho Tisso Brahmā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ dūrato 'va āgacchantaṃ, disvā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ etad avoca ‘ehi kho mārisa Moggallāna,
[page 076]
76 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] svāgataṃ mārisa Moggallāna, cirassaṃ kho mārisa Moggallāna imaṃ pariyāyamam akāsi, yad idaṃ idhāgamanāya, nisīda mārisa Moggallāna, idam āsanaṃ paññattan’ ti. Nisīdi kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno paññatte āsane. Tisso pi kho Brahmā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Tissaṃ Brahmānaṃ āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno etad avoca ‘katamesānaṃ kho Tissa devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sa-upādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti anupādisese vā anupādiseso’ ti. ‘Brahmakāyikānaṃ kho mārisa Moggallāna devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sa-upādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti anupādisese vā anupādiseso’ ti. ‘Sabbesaṃ yeva kho Tissa Brahmakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: saupādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti anupādisese vā anupādiseso’ ti?
3. Na kho mārisa Moggallāna sabbesaṃ Brahmakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sa-upādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti anupādisese vā anupādiseso ti. Ye kho te mārisa Moggallāna Brahmakāyikā devā brahmena āyunā santuṭṭhā, brahmena vaṇṇena brahmena sukhena brahmena yasena brahmena ādhipateyyena santuṭṭhā tassa ca uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānanti, tesaṃ na evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sa-upādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti anupādisese vā anupādiseso ti; ye ca kho te mārisa Moggallāna Brahmakāyikā devā brahmena āyunā asantuṭṭhā, brahmena vaṇṇena brahmena sukhena brahmena yasena brahmena ādhipateyyena asantuṭṭhā tassa ca uttariṃ nissaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ pajānanti,
[page 077]
LIII. 4-7 Avyākata-Vagga. 77
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tesaṃ evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: saupādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti anupādisese vā anupādiseso ti.
4. Idha mārisa Moggallāna bhikkhu ubhato bhāgavimutto hoti, tam enaṃ te devā evaṃ jānanti: ayaṃ kho āyasmā ubhato bhāgavimutto, yāv’ assa kāyo ṭhassati, tāva naṃ dakkhinti devamanussā, kāyassa bhedā na naṃ dakkhinti devamanussā ti. Evam pi kho mārisa Moggallāna tesaṃ devānaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: anupādisese vā anupādiseso ti.
5. Idha pana mārisa Moggallāna bhikkhu paññāvimutto hoti, tam enaṃ te devā evaṃ jānanti: ayaṃ kho āyasmā paññāvimutto, yāv’ assa kāyo ṭhassati, tāva naṃ dakkhinti devamanussā, kāyassa bhedā na naṃ dakkhinti devamanussā ti. Evam pi kho mārisa Moggallāna tesaṃ devānaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: anupādisese vā anupādiseso ti.
6. Idha pana mārisa Moggallāna bhikkhu kāyasakkhi hoti, tam enaṃ te devā evaṃ jānanti: ayaṃ kho āyasmā kāyasakkhi, app eva nāma ayam āyasmā anulomikāni senāsanāni paṭisevamāno kalyāṇamitte bhajamāno indriyāni samannānayamāno, yass’ atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyā ti. Evam pi kho mārisa Moggallāna tesaṃ devānaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sa-upādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti.
7. Idha pana mārisa Moggallāna bhikkhu diṭṭhippatto hoti . . . pe . . . saddhāvimutto hoti . . . dhammānusārī hoti, tam enaṃ te devā evaṃ jānanti: ayaṃ kho āyasmā dhammānusārī,
[page 078]
78 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIII. 8-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] app eva nāma ayam āyasmā anulomikāni senāsanāni paṭisevamāno kalyāṇamitte bhajamāno indriyāni samannānayamāno, yass’ atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyā ti. Evam pi kho mārisa Moggallāna tesaṃ devānaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sa-upādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti.
8. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Tissassa Brahmuno bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Brahmaloke antarahito Gijjhakūṭe pabbate pāturahosi. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno, yāvatako ahosi Tissena Brahmunā saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo, taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi. ‘Na hi pana te Moggallāna Tisso Brahmā sattamaṃ animittavihāriṃ puggalaṃ desesī’ ti.
‘Etassa Bhagavā kālo, etassa Sugata kālo, yaṃ Bhagavā sattamaṃ animittavihāriṃ puggalaṃ deseyya, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī’ ti. ‘Tena hi Moggallāna suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhagavato paccassosi.
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
9. Idha Moggallāna bhikkhu sabbanimittānaṃ amanasikārā animittaṃ cetosamādhiṃ upasampajja viharati, tam enaṃ te devā evaṃ jānanti: ayaṃ kho āyasmā sabbanimittānaṃ amanasikārā animittaṃ cetosamādhiṃ upasampajja viharati, app eva nāma ayam āyasmā anulomikāni senāsanāni paṭisevamāno kalyāṇamitte bhajamāno indriyāni samannānayamāno, yass’ atthāya kulaputtā sammad-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyā ti.
[page 079]
LIV. 1-3 Avyākata-Vagga. 79
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ kho Moggallāna tesaṃ devānaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti: sa-upādisese vā sa-upādiseso ti.
LIV.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Sīho senāpati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sīho senāpati Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sakkā nu kho bhante sandiṭṭhikaṃ dānaphalaṃ paññāpetun’ ti?
2. Tena hi Sīha taṃ yev’ ettha paṭipucchissāmi, yathā te khameyya, tathā naṃ vyākareyyāsi. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīha? Idh’ assa dve purisā, eko puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, eko puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīha? Kaṃ nu kho arahanto paṭhamaṃ anukampantā anukampeyyuṃ: yo vā so puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, yo vā so puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato ti? ‘Yo so bhante puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, kin taṃ arahanto paṭhamaṃ anukampantā anukampissanti? Yo ca kho so bhante puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato, taṃ yeva arahanto paṭhamaṃ anukampantā anukampeyyuṃ’ .
3. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīha? Kaṃ nu kho arahanto paṭhamaṃ upasaṅkamantā upasaṅkameyyuṃ: yo vā so puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, yo vā so puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato ti?
[page 080]
80 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV. 4-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Yo so bhante puriso assadho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, kin taṃ arahanto paṭhamaṃ upasaṅkamantā upasaṅkamissanti?
Yo ca kho so bhante puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato, taṃ yeva arahanto paṭhamaṃ upasaṅkamantā upasaṅkameyyuṃ’ .
4. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīha? Kassa nu kho arahanto paṭhamaṃ paṭigaṇhantā paṭigaṇheyyuṃ: yo vā so puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, yo vā so puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato ti? ‘Yo so bhante puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, kin tassa arahanto paṭhamaṃ paṭigaṇhantā paṭigaṇhissanti? Yo ca kho so bhante puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato, tass’ eva arahanto paṭhamaṃ paṭigaṇhantā paṭigaṇheyyuṃ’ .
5. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīha? Kassa nu kho arahanto paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desentā deseyyuṃ: yo vā so puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, yo vā so puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato ti? ‘Yo so bhante puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, kin tassa arahanto paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desentā desissanti? Yo ca kho so bhante puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato, tass’ eva arahanto paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desentā deseyyuṃ’ .
6. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīha? Kassa nu kho kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggaccheyya: yo vā so puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, yo vā so puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato ti? ‘Yo so bhante puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, kin tassa kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchissati? Yo ca kho so bhante puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato, tass’ eva kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggaccheyya’ .
7. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīha? Ko nu kho yañ ñad eva parisaṃ upasaṅkameyya, yadi khattiyaparisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ yadi gahapatiparisaṃ yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkameyya amaṅkubhūto:
[page 081]
LIV. 8-9 Avyākata-Vagga. 81
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yo vā so puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, yo vā so puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato ti? ‘Yo so bhante puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, kiṃ so yañ ñad eva parisaṃ upasaṅkamissati, yadi khattiyaparisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ yadi gahapatiparisaṃ yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkamissati amaṅkubhūto? Yo ca kho so bhante puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato, so yañ ñad eva parisaṃ upasaṅkameyya, yadi khattiyaparisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ yadi gahapatiparisaṃ yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkameyya amaṅkubhūto’ .
8. Taṃ kiṃ maññasi Sīha? Ko nu kho kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyya: yo vā so puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, yo vā so puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato ti? ‘Yo so bhante puriso assaddho maccharī kadariyo paribhāsako, kiṃ so kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissati? Yo ca kho so bhante puriso saddho dānapati anuppadānarato, so kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjeyya’ .
9. ‘Yānīmāni bhante Bhagavatā cha sandiṭṭhikāni dānaphalāni akkhātāni, nāhaṃ ettha Bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmi, ahaṃ p’ etāni jānāmi. Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati, maṃ arahanto paṭhamaṃ anukampantā anukampanti. Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati, maṃ arahanto paṭhamaṃ upasaṅkamantā upasaṅkamanti. Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati, mayhaṃ arahanto paṭhamaṃ paṭigaṇhantā paṭigaṇhanti. Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati, mayhaṃ arahanto paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desentā desenti.
Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati, mayhaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato: Sīho senāpati dāyako kārako saṅghupaṭṭhāko ti.
[page 082]
82 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LV. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ahaṃ bhante dāyako dānapati yañ ñad eva parisaṃ upasaṅkamāmi, yadi khattiyaparisaṃ yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ yadi gahapatiparisaṃ yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkamāmi amaṅkubhūto. Yānīmāni bhante Bhagavatā cha sandiṭṭhikāni dānaphalāni akkhātāni, nāhaṃ ettha Bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmi, ahaṃ p’ etāni jānāmi.
Yañ ca kho maṃ bhante Bhagavā evam āha: dāyako Sīho dānapati kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjatī ti, etāhaṃ na jānāmi, ettha ca panāhaṃ Bhagavato saddhāya gacchāmī’ ti.
Evam etaṃ Sīha, evam etaṃ Sīha, dāyako Sīha dānapati kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjatī ti.
LV.
1. Cattārīmāni bhikkhave Tathāgatassa arakkheyyāni, tīhi ca anupavajjo. Katamāni cattāri Tathāgatassa arakkheyyāni?
2. Parisuddhakāyasamācāro bhikkhave Tathāgato. Natthi Tathāgatassa kāyaduccaritaṃ, yaṃ Tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ ti. -- Parisuddhavacīsamācāro bhikkhave Tathāgato. Natthi Tathāgatassa vacīduccaritaṃ, yaṃ Tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ ti. -Parisuddhamanosamācāro bhikkhave Tathāgato. Natthi Tathāgatassa manoduccaritaṃ, yaṃ Tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ ti. -- Parisuddhājīvo bhikkhave Tathāgato. Natthi Tathāgatassa micchā-ājīvo, yaṃ Tathāgato rakkheyya ‘mā me idaṃ paro aññāsī’ ti.
Imāni cattāri Tathāgatassa arakkheyyāni. Katamehi tīhi anupavajjo?
[page 083]
LV. 3 Avyākata-Vagga. 83
3. Svākkhātadhammo bhikkhave Tathāgato. Tatra vata maṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā Māro vā Brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṃ sahadhammena paṭicodessati ‘iti pi te na svākkhātadhammo’ ti. Nimittam etaṃ bhikkhave na samanupassāmi, etaṃ p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nimittaṃ asamanupassanto khemappatto abhayappatto vesārajjappatto viharāmi. Supaññattā kho pana me bhikkhave sāvakānaṃ nibbānagāminī paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā mama sāvakā āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti. -- Tatra vata maṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā Māro vā Brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṃ sahadhammena paṭicodessati ‘iti pi te na supaññattā sāvakānaṃ nibbānagāminī paṭipadā, yathā paṭipannā tava sāvakā āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantī’ ti. Nimittam etaṃ bhikkhave na samanupassāmi. Etaṃ p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nimittaṃ asamanupassanto khemappatto abhayappatto vesārajjappatto viharāmi. Anekasatā kho pana me bhikkhave sāvakaparisā āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharanti. -- Tatra vata maṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā devo vā Māro vā Brahmā vā koci vā lokasmiṃ sahadhammena paṭicodessati ‘iti pi te na anekasatā sāvakaparisā āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ ditth’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharantī’ ti. Nimittam etaṃ bhikkhave na samanupassāmi, etaṃ p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nimittaṃ asamanupassanto khemappatto abhayappatto vesārajjappatto viharāmi.
[page 084]
84 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVI. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Imehi tīhi anupavajjo.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri Tathāgatassa arakkheyyāni, imehi ca tīhi anupavajjo ti.
LVI.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kimbilāyaṃ viharati Veḷuvane. Atha kho āyasmā Kimbilo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Kimbilo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo, yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hotī’ ti? ‘Idha Kimbila Tathāgate parinibbute bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upasikāyo Satthari agāravā viharanti appatissā, dhamme agāravā viharanti appatissā, saṅghe agāravā viharanti appatissā, sikkhāya agāravā viharanti appatissā, samādhismiṃ agāravā viharanti appatissā, appamāde agāravā viharanti appatissā, paṭisanthāre agāravā viharanti appatissā. Ayaṃ kho Kimbila hetu ayaṃ paccayo, yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo na ciraṭṭhitiko hotī’ ti.
2. ‘Ko pana bhante hetu ko paccayo, yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī’ ti? ‘Idha Kimbila Tathāgate parinibbute bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo Satthari sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, dhamme sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, saṅghe sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, sikkhāya sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, samādhismiṃ sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, appamāde sagāravā viharanti sappatissā, paṭisanthāre sagāravā viharanti sappatissā. Ayaṃ kho Kimbila hetu ayaṃ paccayo, yena Tathāgate parinibbute saddhammo ciraṭṭhitiko hotī’ ti.
[page 085]
LVII. 1-LVIII. 2 Avyākata-Vagga. 85
LVII.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cirass’ eva āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyya. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho hoti, sīlavā hoti, bahussuto hoti, paṭisallīno hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, satimā hoti, paññavā hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu na cirass’ eva āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyā ti.
LVIII.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Magadhesu Kallavāḷamuttagāme pacalāyamāno nisinno hoti. Addasā kho Bhagavā dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ Magadhesu Kallavāḷamuttagāme pacalāyamānaṃ nisinnaṃ, disvā, seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Bhaggesu Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye antarahito Magadhesu Kallavāḷamuttagāme āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa pamukhe pāturahosi. Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Mahāmoggallānaṃ etad avoca ‘pacalāyasi no tvaṃ Moggallāna, pacalāyasi no tvaṃ Moggallānā’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ .
2. Tasmā ti ha tvaṃ Moggallāna, yathā saññissa te viharato taṃ middhaṃ okkamati, taṃ saññaṃ manasākāsi taṃ saññaṃ bahulam akāsi:
[page 086]
86 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVIII. 3-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yan te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha.
3. No ce te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha, tato tvaṃ Moggallāna yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ cetasā anuvitakkeyyāsi anuvicāreyyāsi manasānupekkheyyāsi: ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yan te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha.
4. No ce te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha, tato tvaṃ Moggallāna yathāsutaṃ yathāpariyattaṃ dhammaṃ vitthārena sajjhāyaṃ kareyyāsi: ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yan te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha.
5. No ce te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha, tato tvaṃ Moggallāna ubho kaṇṇasotāni āvijeyyāsi pāṇinā gattāni anumajjeyyāsi: ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yan te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha.
6. No ce te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha, tato tvaṃ Moggallāna uṭṭhāyāsanā udakena akkhīni anumajjitvā disā anuvilokeyyāsi nakkhattāni tārakarūpāni ullokeyyāsi: ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yan te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha.
7. No ce te evaṃ viharato tam middhaṃ pahīyetha, tato tvaṃ Moggallāna ālokasaññaṃ manasikareyyāsi {divāsaññaṃ} adhiṭṭheyyāsi; yathā divā tathā rattiṃ, yathā rattiṃ tathā divā. Iti vivaṭena cetasā apariyonaddhena sappabhāsaṃ cittaṃ bhāveyyāsi: ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yan te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha.
[page 087]
LVIII. 8-10 Avyākata-Vagga. 87
8. No ce te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha, tato tvaṃ Moggallāna pacchāpuresaññī caṅkamaṃ adhiṭṭheyyāsi antogatehi indriyehi abahigatena mānasena: ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yan te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha.
9. No ce te evaṃ viharato taṃ middhaṃ pahīyetha, tato tvaṃ Moggallāna dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṃ kappeyyāsi pādena pādaṃ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṃ manasikaritvā, paṭibuddhena ca te Moggallāna khippaṃ yeva paccuṭṭhātabbaṃ ‘na seyyasukhaṃ na passasukhaṃ na middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharissāmī’ ti. Evaṃ hi te Moggallāna sikkhitabbaṃ.
10. Tasmā ti ha Moggallāna evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ ‘na uccāsoṇḍaṃ paggahetvā kulāni upasaṅkamissāmī’ ti. Evaṃ hi te Moggallāna sikkhitabbaṃ. Sace Moggallāna bhikkhu uccāsoṇḍaṃ paggahetvā kulāni upasaṅkamati, santi hi Moggallāna kulesu kiccakaraṇīyāni, yena manussā āgataṃ bhikkhuṃ na {manasikaronti,} {tatra} bhikkhussa evaṃ hoti ‘ko su nāma dāni maṃ imasmiṃ kule paribhindi, virattarūpādānīme mayi manussā’ {ti,} {iti 'ssa} alābhena maṅkubhāvo, maṅkubhūtassa uddhaccaṃ, uddhatassa asaṃvaro, asaṃvutassa ārā cittaṃ samādhimhā. Tasmā ti ha Moggallāna evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ ‘na viggāhikakathaṃ kathessāmī’ ti. Evaṃ hi te Moggallāna sikkhitabbaṃ.
Viggāhikāya Moggallāna kathāya sati kathābāhullaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ, kathābāhulle sati uddhaccaṃ, uddhatassa {asaṃvaro,} asaṃvutassa ārā cittaṃ samādhimhā. Nāhaṃ Moggallāna sabbe h’ eva saṃsaggaṃ vaṇṇayāmi, na panāhaṃ Moggallāna sabbe h’ eva saṃsaggaṃ na vaṇṇayāmi,
[page 088]
88 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVIII. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sagahaṭṭhapabbajitehi kho ahaṃ Moggallāna saṃsaggaṃ na vaṇṇayāmi, yāni ca kho tāni senāsanāni appasaddāni appanigghosāni vijanavātāni manussarāhaseyyakāni paṭisallānasāruppāni, tathārūpehi senāsanehi saṃsaggaṃ vaṇṇayāmī’ ti.
11. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhu saṃkhittena taṇhāsaṃkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan’ ti? ‘Idha Moggallāna bhikkhuno sutaṃ hoti: sabbe dhammā nālaṃ abhinivesāyā ti, evañ c’ etaṃ Moggallāna bhikkhuno sutaṃ hoti: sabbe dhammā nālaṃ abhinivesāyā ti. So sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhijānāti, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ abhiññāya sabbaṃ dhammaṃ parijānāti, sabbaṃ dhammaṃ pariññāya yaṃ kiñci vedanaṃ vediyati sukhaṃ vā dukkhaṃ vā adukkhamasukhaṃ vā. So tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharati, virāgānupassī viharati, nirodhānupassī viharati, paṭinissaggānupassī viharati. So tāsu vedanāsu aniccānupassī viharanto virāgānupassī viharanto nirodhānupassī viharanto paṭinissaggānupassī viharanto na ca kiñci loke upādiyati, anupādiyaṃ na paritassati, aparitassaṃ paccattaṃ yeva parinibbāyati; "khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā" ti pajānāti. Ettāvatā kho Moggallāna bhikkhu saṃkhittena taṇhāsaṃkhayavimutto hoti accantaniṭṭho accantayogakkhemī accantabrahmacārī accantapariyosāno seṭṭho devamanussānan’ ti.
[Mā bhikkhave puññānaṃ bhāyittha, sukhass’ etaṃ bhikkhave adhivacanaṃ,
[page 089]
LVIII. Avyākata-Vagga. 89
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yad idaṃ puññānan ti. Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ bhikkhave dīgharattaṃ katānaṃ puññānaṃ dīgharattaṃ iṭṭhaṃ kantaṃ manāpaṃ vipākaṃ paccanubhūtaṃ. Satta vassāni mettacittaṃ bhāvesiṃ, satta vassāni mettacittaṃ bhāvetvā satta saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe na yimaṃ lokaṃ punāgamāsiṃ, saṃvaṭṭamāne sudāhaṃ bhikkhave loke Ābhassarupago homi, vivaṭṭamāne loke suññaṃ Brahmavimānaṃ upapajjāmi. Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Brahmā homi Mahābrahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthudaso Vasavattī. Chattiṃsakkhattuṃ kho panāhaṃ bhikkhave Sakko ahosiṃ devānam indo. Anekasattakkhattuṃ rājā ahosiṃ Cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto sattaratanasamannāgato. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave imāni satta ratanāni ahesuṃ, seyyathīdaṃ cakkaratanaṃ hatthiratanaṃ assaratanaṃ maṇiratanaṃ itthiratanaṃ gahapatiratanaṃ, parināyakaratanam eva sattamaṃ. Paro sahassaṃ kho pana me bhikkhave puttā ahesuṃ sūrā vīraṅgarūpā parasenappamaddanā. So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgarapariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasan ti.
Passa puññānaṃ vipākaṃ kusalānaṃ sukhesinaṃ:
mettacittaṃ vibhāvetvā satta vassāni bhikkhave
[page 090]
90 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVIII.
satta saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe na yimaṃ lokaṃ punāgamaṃ, saṃvaṭṭamāne lokamhi homi Ābhassarūpago, vivaṭṭamāne lokamhi suññaṃ Brahmupago ahuṃ, sattakkhattuṃ Mahābrahmā Vasavatti tadā ahuṃ, chattiṃsakkhattuṃ devindo devarajjam akārayiṃ, cakkavattī ahuṃ rājā Jambusaṇḍassa issaro.
Muddhābhisitto khattiyo manussādhipatī ahuṃ adaṇḍena asatthena vijeyya paṭhaviṃ imaṃ asāhasena dhammena samena {m-anusāsiyaṃ}, dhammena rajjaṃ kāretvā asmiṃ*) paṭhavimaṇḍale mahaddhane mahābhoge aḍḍhe ajāyisaṃ kule sabbakāmehi sampanne ratanehi ca sattahi.
Buddhā saṅgāhakā loke, tehi etaṃ sudesitaṃ, esa hetu mahantassa, pathabyo yena vuccati.
Pahutavittupakaraṇo rājā homi patāpavā, iddhimā yasavā homi Jambusaṇḍassa issaro.
Ko sutvā na ppasīdeyya api kaṇhābhijātiyo?
[page 091]
LIX. 1-2 Avyākata-Vagga. 91
Tasmā hi atthakāmena mahattam abhikaṅkhatā
saddhammo garukātabbo saraṃ buddhānasāsanan ti.]
LIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Tena kho pana samayena Anāthapiṇḍikassa gahapatissa nivesane manussā uccāsaddā mahāsaddā honti. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca ‘kin nu kho te gahapati nivesane manussā uccāsaddā mahāsaddā kevaṭṭā maññe macchavilope’ ti? ‘Ayaṃ bhante Sujātā gharasuṇhā aḍḍhā aḍḍhakulā ānītā, sā neva sassuṃ ādiyati na sasuraṃ ādiyati na sāmikaṃ ādiyati, Bhagavantam pi na sakkaroti na garukaroti na māneti na pūjeti’ ti.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā Sujātaṃ gharasuṇhaṃ āmantesi ‘ehi Sujāte’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho Sujātā gharasuṇhā Bhagavato paṭissutvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Sujātaṃ gharasuṇhaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca ‘satta kho imā Sujāte purisassa bhariyā.
[page 092]
92 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIX.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Katamā satta? Vadhakasamā, corīsamā, ayyasamā, mātusamā, bhaginīsamā, sakhīsamā, dāsīsamā. Imā kho Sujāte satta purisassa bhariyā. Tāsaṃ tvan nu katamā’ ti? ‘Na kho ahaṃ bhante imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi. Sādhu me bhante Bhagavā tathā dhammaṃ desetu, yathāhaṃ imassa Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ ājāneyyan’ ti. ‘Tena hi Sujāte suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho Sujātā gharasuṇhā Bhagavato paccassosi. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Paduṭṭhacittā ahitānukampinī
aññesu rattā atimaññate patiṃ
dhanena kītassa vadhāya ussukā,
yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā
‘vadhakā ca bhariyā’ ti ca sā pavuccati.
Yaṃ itthiyā vindati sāmiko dhanaṃ
sippaṃ vaṇijjañ ca kasim adhiṭṭhahaṃ
appam pi tasmā apahātum icchati,
yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā
‘corī ca bhariyā’ ti ca sā pavuccati.
Akammakāmā alasā mahagghasā
pharusā ca caṇḍi duruttavādinī
uṭṭhāyakānaṃ abhibhuyya vattati,
yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā
‘ayyā ca bhariyā’ ti ca sā pavuccati.
[page 093]
LIX. Avyākata-Vagga. 93
Yā sabbadā hoti hitānukampinī
mātā va puttaṃ anurakkhate patiṃ
tato dhanaṃ sambhatam assa rakkhati,
yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā
‘mātā ca bhariyā’ ti ca sā pavuccati.
Yathā pi jeṭṭhā bhaginī kaniṭṭhakā
sagāravā hoti sakamhi sāmike
hirīmanā bhattuvasānuvattinī,
yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā
‘bhaginī ca bhariyā’ ti ca sā pavuccati.
Yā cīdha disvāna patiṃ pamodati
sakhī sakhāraṃ va cirassam āgataṃ
koleyyakā sīlavatī patibbatā,
yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā
‘sakhī ca bhariyā’ ti ca sā pavuccati.
Akkuddhasantā vadhadaṇḍatajjitā
aduṭṭhacittā patino titikkhati
{akkodhanā} bhattuvasānuvattinī,
yā evarūpā purisassa bhariyā
‘dāsī ca bhariyā’ ti ca sā pavuccati.
Yā cīdha bhariyā ‘vadhakā’ ti vuccati
‘corī ca ayyā’ ti ca sā pavuccati
dussīlarūpā pharusā anādarā
kāyassa bhedā nirayaṃ vajanti tā.
Yā cīdha ‘mātā bhaginī sakhī’ ti ca
‘dāsī ca bhariyā’ ti ca sā pavuccati
sīle ṭhitattā cirarattasaṃvutā
kāyassa bhedā sugatiṃ vajanti tā ti.
Imā kho Sujāte satta purisassa bhariyā. Tāsam tvaṃ katamā ti?
[page 094]
94 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LX. 1-4
Ajja-t-agge maṃ bhante Bhagavā dāsīsamaṃ sāmikassa bhariyaṃ dhāretū ti.
LX.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave dhammā sapattakantā sapattakaraṇā kodhanaṃ āgacchanti itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā.
Katame satta?
2. Idha bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa evaṃ icchati ‘aho vatāyaṃ dubbaṇṇo assā’ ti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Na bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa vaṇṇavatāya nandati. Kodhano 'yaṃ bhikkhave purisapuggalo kodhābhibhūto kodhapareto, kiñ cāpi so hoti sunahāto suvilitto kappitakesamassu odātavatthavasano, atha kho so dubbaṇṇo ca hoti kodhābhibhūto. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo dhammo sapattakanto sapattakaraṇo kodhanaṃ āgacchati itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa evaṃ icchati ‘aho vatāyaṃ dukkhaṃ sayeyyā’ ti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Na bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa sukhaseyyāya nandati. Kodhano 'yaṃ bhikkhave purisapuggalo kodhābhibhūto kodhapareto, kiñ cāpi so pallaṅke seti gonakatthate paṭikatthate paṭalikatthate kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇe sa-uttaracchade ubhato-lohitakūpadhāne, atha kho so dukkhaṃ yeva seti kodhābhibhūto. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo dhammo sapattakanto sapattakaraṇo kodhanaṃ āgacchati itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa evaṃ icchati ‘aho vatāyaṃ na pacurattho assā’ ti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Na bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa pacuratthatāya nandati.
[page 095]
LX. 5-7 Avyākata-Vagga. 95
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kodhano 'yaṃ bhikkhave purisapuggalo kodhābhibhūto kodhapareto anatthaṃ pi gahetvā ‘attho me gahito’ ti maññati, atthaṃ pi gahetvā ‘anattho me gahito’ ti maññati. Tass’ ime dhammā aññam aññavipaccanīkā gahitā dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya saṃvattanti kodhābhibhūtassa. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo dhammo sapattakanto sapattakaraṇo kodhanaṃ āgacchati itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa evaṃ icchati ‘aho vatāyaṃ na bhogavā assā’ ti. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Na bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa bhogavatāya nandati.
Kodhanassa bhikkhave purisapuggalassa kodhābhibhūtassa kodhaparetassa, ye pi 'ssa te honti bhogā uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatā bāhābalaparicitā sedāvakkhittā dhammikā dhammaladdhā, te pi rājāno rājakosaṃ pavesenti kodhābhibhūtassa.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho dhammo sapattakanto sapattakaraṇo kodhanaṃ āgacchati itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa evaṃ icchati ‘aho vatāyaṃ na yasavā assā’ ti. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Na bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa yasavatāya nandati.
Kodhano 'yaṃ bhikkhave purisapuggalo kodhābhibhūto kodhapareto, yo pi 'ssa so hoti yaso appamādādhigato, tamhā pi dhaṃsati kodhābhibhūto. Ayam bhikkhave pañcamo dhammo sapattakanto sapattakaraṇo kodhanaṃ āgacchati itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa evaṃ icchati ‘aho vatāyaṃ na mittavā assā’ ti. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Na bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa mittavatāya nandati.
Kodhanaṃ bhikkhave purisapuggalaṃ kodhābhibhūtaṃ kodhaparetaṃ, ye pi 'ssa te honti mittāmaccā ñātisālohitā, te pi ārakā parivajjenti kodhābhibhūtaṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave chaṭṭho dhammo sapattakanto sapattakaraṇo kodhanaṃ āgacchati itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā.
[page 096]
96 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LX. 8
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa evaṃ icchati ‘aho vatāyaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyyā’ ti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Na bhikkhave sapatto sapattassa sugatigamanena nandati. Kodhano 'yaṃ bhikkhave purisapuggalo kodhābhibhūto kodhapareto kāyena duccaritaṃ carati vācāya duccaritaṃ carati manasā duccaritaṃ carati. So kāyena duccaritaṃ caritvā . . . pe . . . kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati kodhābhibhūto. Ayaṃ bhikkhave sattamo dhammo sapattakanto sapattakaraṇo kodhanaṃ āgacchati itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta dhammā sapattakantā sapattakaraṇā kodhanam āgacchanti itthiṃ vā purisaṃ vā ti.
Kodhano dubbaṇṇo hoti atho dukkhaṃ pi seti so,
atho atthaṃ gahetvāna anatthaṃ adhipajjati,
tato kāyena vācāya vadhaṃ katvāna kodhano
kodhābhibhūto puriso dhanajāniṃ nigacchati,
kodhasammadasammatto āyasakyaṃ nigacchati,
ñātimittā suhajjā ca parivajjenti kodhanaṃ.
Anatthajanano kodho, kodho cittappakopano,
bhayam antarato jātaṃ, taṃ jano nāvabujjhati.
Kuddho atthaṃ na jānāti, kuddho dhammaṃ na passati,
andhatamaṃ tadā hoti, yaṃ kodho sahate naraṃ.
[page 097]
LX. Avyākata-Vagga. 97
Yaṃ kuddho uparodheti sukaraṃ viya dukkaraṃ,
pacchā so vigate kodhe aggidaḍḍho va tappati.
Dummaṅkuyaṃ padasseti dhūmaggimi va pāvako,
yato patāyati kodho yena kujjhanti mānavā.
Nāssa hiri na ottappaṃ na {vācā,} hoti gāravo
kodhena abhibhūtassa na dīpaṃ hoti kiñcanaṃ.
Tapanīyāni kammāni yāni dhammehi ārakā,
tāni ārocayissāmi, taṃ suṇātha yathākathaṃ:
kuddho hi pitaraṃ hanti, kuddho hanti samātaraṃ,
kuddho hi brāhmaṇaṃ hanti, hanti kuddho puthujjanaṃ;
yāya mātu bhato poso imaṃ lokaṃ avekkhati,
tam pi pāṇadadiṃ santiṃ hanti kuddho puthujjano.
Attupamā hi te sattā, attā hi paramaṃ piyo,
hanti kuddho puthuttānaṃ nānārūpesu mucchito.
Asinā hanti attānaṃ, visaṃ khādanti mucchitā,
rajjuyā baddhā mīyanti pabbatām api kandare.
[page 098]
98 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LX.
Bhūnahaccāni kammāni attamāraṇiyāni ca
karontā nāvabujjhanti, kodhajāto parābhavo.
Itāyaṃ kodharūpena maccupāso guhāsayo,
taṃ damena samucchinde paññāviriyena diṭṭhiyā,
ekam ekaṃ akusalaṃ samucchindetha paṇḍito.
Tath’ eva dhamme sikkhetha, mā no dummaṅkuyaṃ ahu:
Vītakodhā anāyāsā vītalobhā anissukā
dantā kodhaṃ pahatvāna parinibbiṃsu anāsavā ti.
Avyākatavaggo chaṭṭho.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Avyākato purisagati Tissa Sīha rakkhitapañcamaṃ.
Kimbila satta pacalā sattabhariyā kodhanā ti.
[page 099]
LXI. 1-2 Mahā-Vagga. 99
LXI.
1. Hirottappe bhikkhave asati hirottappavipannassa hatupaniso hoti indriyasaṃvaro, indriyasaṃvare asati indriyasaṃvaravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti sīlaṃ, sīle asati sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatupaniso hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge asati nibbidāvirāgavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave hirottappe asati hirottappavipannassa hatupaniso hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
2. Hirottappe bhikkhave sati hirottappasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti indriyasaṃvaro, indriyasaṃvare sati indriyasaṃvarasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti sīlaṃ, sīle sati sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge sati nibbidāvirāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave hirottappe sati hirottappasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.
[page 100]
100 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII. 1-3
LXII.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Ambapālivane. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā, adhuvā bhikkhave saṅkhārā, anassāsikā bhikkhave saṅkhārā, yāvañ c’ idaṃ bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ alaṃ virajjituṃ alaṃ vimuccituṃ. Sineru bhikkhave pabbatarājā caturāsītiyojanasahassāni āyāmena caturāsītiyojanasahassāni vitthārena caturāsītiyojanasahassāni mahāsamudde ajjhogāḷho caturāsītiyojanasahassāni mahāsamuddā accuggato. Hoti kho so bhikkhave samayo, yaṃ bahūni vassāni bahūni vassasatāni bahūni vassasahassāni bahūni vassasatasahassāni devo na vassati, deve kho pana bhikkhave avassante ye keci 'me bījagāmabhūtagāmaosadhitiṇavanappatayo, te ussussanti vissussanti na bhavanti. Evaṃ aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā, evaṃ adhuvā bhikkhave saṅkhārā, evaṃ anassāsikā bhikkhave saṅkhārā, yāvañ c’ idaṃ bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ alaṃ virajjituṃ alaṃ vimuccituṃ. Hoti kho so bhikkhave samayo, yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena dutiyo suriyo pātubhavati.
3. Dutiyassa bhikkhave suriyassa pātubhāvā yā kāci kunnadiyo kussubbhā, tā ussussanti vissussanti na bhavanti.
[page 101]
LXII. 4-6 Mahā-Vagga. 101
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evaṃ aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā . . . pe . . . alaṃ vimuccituṃ. Hoti kho so bhikkhave samayo, yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena tatiyo suriyo pātubhavati.
4. Tatiyassa bhikkhave suriyassa pātubhāvā yā kāci mahānadiyo, seyyathīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī Sarabhū Mahī, tā ussussanti vissussanti na bhavanti.
Evaṃ aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā . . . alaṃ vimuccituṃ.
Hoti kho so bhikkhave samayo, yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena catuttho suriyo pātubhavati.
5. Catutthassa bhikkhave suriyassa pātubhāvā ye te mahāsarā, yato imā mahānadiyo sambhavanti, seyyathīdaṃ Anotattā Sīhapapātā Rathakārā Kaṇṇamuṇḍā Kuṇālā Chaddantā Mandākini, tā ussussanti vissussanti na bhavanti. Evaṃ aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā . . . alaṃ vimuccituṃ. Hoti kho so bhikkhave samayo, yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena pañcamo suriyo pātubhavati.
6. Pañcamassa bhikkhave suriyassa pātubhāvā yojanasatikāni pi mahāsamudde udakāni ogacchanti, dviyojanasatikāni pi mahāsamudde udakāni ogacchanti, tiyojanasatikāni pi mahāsamudde udakāni ogacchanti . . . pe . . . sattayojanasatikāni pi mahāsamudde udakāni ogacchanti; sattatālam pi mahāsamudde udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, chatālam pi pañcatālam pi catutālam pi titālam pi dvitālam pi tālamattam pi mahāsamudde udakaṃ saṇṭhāti;
[page 102]
102 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sattaporisam pi mahāsamudde udakaṃ saṇṭhāti, chaporisam pi pañcaporisam pi catuporisam pi tiporisam pi dviporisam pi porisamattam pi aḍḍhaporisam pi kaṭimattam pi jānukamattam pi gopphakamattam pi mahāsamudde udakaṃ saṇṭhāti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave saradasamaye thullaphusitake deve vassante tattha tattha gopadesu udakāni ṭhitāni honti, evam eva kho bhikkhave tattha tattha gopadamattāni mahāsamudde udakāni ṭhitāni honti.
Pañcamassa bhikkhave suriyassa pātubhāvā aṅgulipabbamattam pi mahāsamudde udakaṃ na hoti. Evaṃ aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā . . . alaṃ vimuccituṃ. Hoti kho so bhikkhave samayo, yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena chaṭṭho suriyo pātubhavati.
7. Chaṭṭhassa bhikkhave suriyassa pātubhāvā ayañ ca mahāpaṭhavī Sineru ca pabbatarājā dhūpāyanti sandhūpāyanti sampadhūpāyanti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kumbhakārapāko ālimpito paṭhamaṃ dhūpeti sandhūpeti sampadhūpeti, evam eva kho bhikkhave chaṭṭhassa suriyassa pātubhāvā ayañ ca mahāpaṭhavī Sineru ca pabbatarājā dhūpāyanti sandhūpāyanti sampadhūpāyanti.
Evaṃ aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā . . . alaṃ vimuccituṃ.
Hoti kho so bhikkhave samayo, yaṃ kadāci karahaci dīghassa addhuno accayena sattamo suriyo pātubhavati.
[page 103]
LXII. 8-9 Mahā-Vagga. 103
8. Sattamassa bhikkhave suriyassa pātubhāvā ayañ ca mahāpaṭhavī Sineru ca pabbatarājā ādippanti pajjalanti ekajālā bhavanti; imissā ca bhikkhave mahāpaṭhaviyā Sinerussa ca pabbatarājassa jhāyamānānaṃ dayhamānānaṃ acci vātena khittā yāva Brahmalokā pi gacchati, Sinerussa ca bhikkhave pabbatarājassa jhāyamānassa dayhamānassa vinassamānassa mahatā tejokhandhena abhibhūtassa yojanasatikāni pi kūṭāni palujjanti, dviyojanasatikāni pi . . . tiyojanasatikāni pi . . . catuyojanasatikāni pi . . . pañcayojanasatikāni pi kūṭāni palujjanti; imissā ca bhikkhave mahāpaṭhaviyā Sinerussa ca pabbatarājassa jhāyamānānaṃ dayhamānānaṃ n’ eva chārikā paññāyati na masi.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave sappissa vā telassa vā jhāyamānassa dayhamānassa n’ eva chārikā paññāyati na masi, evam eva kho bhikkhave imissā ca mahāpaṭhaviyā Sinerussa ca pabbatarājassa jhāyamānānaṃ dayhamānānaṃ n’ eva chārikā paññāyati na masi. Evaṃ aniccā bhikkhave saṅkhārā, evaṃ adhuvā bhikkhave saṅkhārā, evaṃ anassāsikā bhikkhave saṅkhārā, yāvañ c’ idaṃ bhikkhave alam eva sabbasaṅkhāresu nibbindituṃ alaṃ virajjituṃ alaṃ vimuccituṃ. Tatra bhikkhave ko mantā ko saddhātā ‘ayañ ca paṭhavī Sineru ca pabbatarājā dayhissanti vinassissanti na bhavissantī’ ti aññatra diṭṭhapadehi?
9. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Sunetto nāma satthā ahosi titthakaro kāmesu vītarāgo. Sunettassa kho pana bhikkhave satthuno anekāni sāvakasatāni ahesuṃ.
[page 104]
104 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sunetto satthā sāvakānaṃ Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desesi. Ye kho pana bhikkhave Sunettassa satthuno Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desentassa sabbena sabbaṃ sāsanaṃ ājāniṃsu, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ Brahmalokaṃ upapajjiṃsu. Ye na sabbena sabbaṃ sāsanaṃ ājāniṃsu, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā app ekacce Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjiṃsu, app ekacce Nimmānaratīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjiṃsu, app ekacce Tusitānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjiṃsu, app ekacce Yāmānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjiṃsu, app ekacce Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjiṃsu, app ekacce Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjiṃsu, app ekacce khattiyamahāsālānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjiṃsu, app ekacce brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjiṃsu, app ekacce gahapatimahāsālānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjiṃsu.
10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sunettassa satthuno etad ahosi ‘na kho pan’ etaṃ naṭirūpaṃ, yo 'haṃ sāvakānaṃ samasamagatiyo assaṃ abhisamparāyaṃ, yan nūnāhaṃ uttariṃ mettaṃ bhāveyyan’ ti. Atha kho bhikkhave Sunetto satthā satta vassāni mettacittaṃ bhāvesi, satta vassāni mettacittaṃ bhāvetvā satta saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe na yimaṃ lokaṃ punar āgamāsi, saṃvaṭṭamāne sudaṃ bhikkhave loke Ābhassarupago hoti,
[page 105]
LXII. 11 Mahā-Vagga. 105
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vivaṭṭamāne loke suññaṃ Brahmavimānaṃ upapajjati. Tatra sudaṃ bhikkhave Brahmā hoti Mahābrahmā abhibhū anabhibhūto aññadatthudaso vasavattī, chattiṃsakkhattuṃ kho pana bhikkhave Sakko ahosi devānam indo, anekasatakkhattuṃ rājā ahosi Cakkavattī dhammiko dhammarājā cāturanto vijitāvī janapadatthāvariyappatto sattaratanasamannāgato.
Paro sahassaṃ kho pan’ assa puttā ahesuṃ sūrā vīraṅgarūpā parasenappamaddanā. So imaṃ paṭhaviṃ sāgarapariyantaṃ adaṇḍena asatthena dhammena abhivijiya ajjhāvasi. So hi nāma bhikkhave Sunetto satthā evaṃdīghāyuko samāno evaṃciraṭṭhiko aparimutto ahosi jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, aparimutto dukkhasmā ti vadāmi. Taṃ kissa hetu? Catunnaṃ dhammānaṃ ananubodhā appaṭivedhā.
Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ?
11. Ariyassa bhikkhave sīlassa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā, ariyassa samādhissa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā, ariyāya paññāya ananubodhā appaṭivedhā, ariyāya vimuttiyā ananubodhā appaṭivedhā. Tayidaṃ bhikkhave ariyaṃ sīlaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdhaṃ, ariyo samādhi anubuddho paṭividdho, ariyā paññā anubuddhā paṭividdhā, ariyā vimutti anubuddhā patividdhā. Ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthi dāni punabbhavo ti.
[page 106]
106 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 1-3
Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato athāparaṃ etad avoca Satthā:
Sīlaṃ samādhi paññā ca vimutti ca anuttarā,
anubuddhā ime dhammā Gotamena yasassinā.
Iti buddho abhiññāya dhammam akkhāsi bhikkhunaṃ
dukkhass’ antakaro Satthā cakkhumā parinibbuto ti.
LXIII.
1. Yato kho bhikkhave rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ sattahi nagaraparikkhārehi suparikkhittaṃ hoti catunnañ ca āhārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī: idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ akaraṇīyaṃ bāhirehi paccatthikehi paccāmittehi. Katamehi sattahi nagaraparikkhārehi suparikkhittaṃ hoti?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare esikā hoti gambhīranemā sunikhātā acalā asampavedhi. Iminā paṭhamena nagaraparikkhārena suparikkhittaṃ hoti rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare parikhā hoti gambhīrā c’ eva vitthatā ca. Iminā dutiyena nagaraparikkhārena suparikkhittaṃ hoti rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
[page 107]
LXIII. 4-8 Mahā-Vagga. 107
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare anupariyāyapatho hoti ucco c’ eva vitthato ca. Iminā tatiyena nagaraparikkhārena suparikkhittaṃ hoti rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ āvudhaṃ sanniciṭaṃ hoti salākañ c’ eva jevanīyañ ca. Iminā catutthena nagaraparikkhārena suparikkhittaṃ hoti rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahu balakāyo paṭivasati, seyyathīdaṃ hatthārohā assārohā rathikā dhanuggahā celakā calakā piṇḍadāyikā uggā rājaputtā pakkhandino mahānāgā sūrā cammayodhino dāsakaputtā. Iminā pañcamena nagaraparikkhārena suparikkhittaṃ hoti rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare dovāriko hoti paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī aññātānaṃ nivāretā ñātānaṃ pavesetā. Iminā chaṭṭhena nagaraparikkhārena suparikkhittaṃ hoti rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare pākāro hoti ucco c’ eva vitthato ca vāsanalepanasampanno ca. Iminā sattamena nagaraparikkhārena suparikkhittaṃ hoti rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
[page 108]
108 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 9-12
Imehi sattahi nagaraparikkhārehi suparikkhittaṃ hoti.
Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ āhārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī?
9. Idha bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ tiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sannicitaṃ hoti abbhantarānaṃ ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
10. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ sāliyavakaṃ sannicitaṃ hoti abbhantarānaṃ ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ tilamuggamāsāparaṇṇaṃ sannicitaṃ hoti abbhantarānaṃ ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ bhesajjaṃ sannicitaṃ hoti, seyyathīdaṃ sappi navanītaṃ telaṃ madhu phāṇitaṃ loṇaṃ, abbhantarānaṃ ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya.
Imesaṃ catunnaṃ āhārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī.
Yato kho bhikkhave rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ imehi sattahi nagaraparikkhārehi suparikkhittaṃ hoti imesañ ca catunnaṃ āhārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī: idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave rañño paccantimaṃ nagaraṃ akaraṇīyaṃ bāhirehi paccatthikehi paccāmittehi. Evam eva kho bhikkhave yato ariyasāvako sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato hoti catunnañ ca jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī:
[page 109]
LXIII. 13-15 Mahā-Vagga. 109
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako akaraṇīyo Mārassa akaraṇīyo pāpimato. Katamehi sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato hoti?
13. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare esikā hoti gambhīranemā sunikhātā acalā asampavedhi abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya, evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako saddho hoti, saddhati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti.
Saddhāsiko bhikkhave ariyasāvako akusalaṃ pajahati, kusalaṃ bhāveti; sāvajjaṃ pajahati, anavajjaṃ bhāveti; suddhaṃ attānaṃ pariharati. Iminā paṭhamena saddhammena samannāgato hoti.
14. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare parikhā hoti gambhīrā c’ eva vitthatā ca abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya, evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako hirimā hoti, hiriyati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, hiriyati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā. Hiriparikho bhikkhave ariyasāvako akusalaṃ pajahati, kusalaṃ bhāveti; sāvajjaṃ pajahati, anavajjaṃ bhāveti; suddhaṃ attānaṃ pariharati.
Iminā dutiyena saddhammena samannāgato hoti.
15. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare anupariyāyapatho hoti ucco c’ eva vitthato ca abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya, evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako ottappī hoti, ottappati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, ottappati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā. Ottappapariyāyapatho bhikkhave ariyasāvako akusalaṃ pajahati, kusalaṃ bhāveti;
[page 110]
110 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 16-18
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sāvajjaṃ pajahati, anavajjaṃ bhāveti; suddhaṃ attānaṃ pariharati. Iminā tatiyena saddhammena samannāgato hoti.
16. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ āvudhaṃ sannicitaṃ hoti salākañ c’ eva jevanīyañ ca abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya, evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Sutāvudho bhikkhave ariyasāvako akusalaṃ pajahati, kusalaṃ bhāveti; sāvajjaṃ pajahati, anavajjaṃ bhāveti; suddhaṃ attānaṃ pariharati.
Iminā catutthena saddhammena samannāgato hoti.
17. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahu balakāyo paṭivasati, seyyathīdaṃ hatthārohā assārohā rathikā dhanuggahā celakā calakā piṇḍadāyikā uggā rājaputtā pakkhandino mahānāgā sūrā cammayodhino dāsakaputtā abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya, evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Viriyabalakāyo bhikkhave ariyasāvako akusalaṃ pajahati, kusalaṃ bhāveti; sāvajjaṃ pajahati, anavajjaṃ bhāveti; suddhaṃ attānaṃ pariharati. Iminā pañcamena saddhammena samannāgato hoti.
18. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare dovāriko hoti paṇḍito vyatto medhāvī aññātānaṃ nivāretā ñātānaṃ pavesetā abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya,
[page 111]
LXIII. 19-21 Mahā-Vagga. 111
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā. Satidovāriko bhikkhave ariyasāvako akusalaṃ pajahati, kusalaṃ bhāveti; sāvajjaṃ pajahati, anavajjaṃ bhāveti; suddhaṃ attānaṃ pariharati. Iminā chaṭṭhena saddhammena samannāgato hoti.
19. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare pākāro hoti ucco c’ eva vitthato ca vāsanalepanasampanno ca abbhantarānaṃ guttiyā bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya, evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Paññāvāsanalepanasampanno bhikkhave ariyasāvako akusalaṃ pajahati, kusalaṃ bhāveti; sāvajjaṃ pajahati, anavajjaṃ bhāveti; suddhaṃ attānaṃ pariharati. Iminā sattamena saddhammena samannāgato hoti.
Imehi sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato hoti. Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī?
20. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ tiṇakaṭṭhodakaṃ sannicitaṃ hoti abbhantarānaṃ ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya, evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako vivicc’ eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati attano ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya okkamanāya nibbānassa.
21. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ sāliyavakaṃ sannicitaṃ hoti abbhantarānaṃ ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya,
[page 112]
112 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 22-23
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati attano ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya okkamanāya nibbānassa.
22. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ tilamuggamāsāparaṇṇaṃ sannicitaṃ hoti abbhantarānaṃ ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya, evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharati sato sampajāno sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedeti yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti upekhako satimā sukhavihārī ti tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati attano ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya okkamanāya nibbānassa.
23. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rañño paccantime nagare bahuṃ bhesajjaṃ sannicitaṃ hoti, seyyathīdaṃ sappi navanītaṃ telaṃ madhu phāṇitaṃ loṇaṃ, abbhantarānaṃ ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya bāhirānaṃ paṭighātāya, evam eva kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb’ eva somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati attano ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya okkamanāya nibbānassa.
Imesaṃ catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī.
[page 113]
LXIV. 1-4 Mahā-Vagga. 113
Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvako imehi sattahi saddhammehi samannāgato hoti imesañ ca catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī: ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ariyasāvako akaraṇīyo Mārassa akaraṇīyo pāpimato ti.
LXIV.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammaññū ca hoti atthaññū ca attaññū ca mattaññū ca kālaññū ca parisaññū ca puggalaparoparaññū ca. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammaññū hoti?
3. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammaṃ jānāti: suttaṃ geyyaṃ veyyākaraṇaṃ gāthaṃ udānaṃ itivuttakaṃ jātakaṃ abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ. No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammaṃ jāneyya: suttaṃ geyyaṃ . . .abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ, na yidha dhammaññū ti vucceyya; yasmā ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu dhammaṃ jānāti: suttaṃ geyyaṃ . . . abbhutadhammaṃ vedallaṃ, tasmā dhammaññū ti vuccati. Iti dhammaññū. Atthaññū ca kathaṃ hoti?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu tassa tass’ eva bhāsitassa atthaṃ jānāti ‘ayaṃ imassa bhāsitassa attho, ayaṃ imassa bhāsitassa attho’ ti. No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu tassa tass’ eva bhāsitassa atthaṃ jāneyya ‘ayaṃ imassa bhāsitassa attho, ayaṃ imassa bhāsitassa attho’ ti, na yidha atthaññū ti vucceyya; yasmā ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu tassa tass’ eva bhāsitassa atthaṃ jānāti ‘ayaṃ imassa bhāsitassa attho, ayaṃ imassa bhāsitassa attho’ ti,
[page 114]
114 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIV. 5-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tasmā atthaññū ti vuccati.
Iti dhammaññū, atthaññū. Attaññū ca kathaṃ hoti?
5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu attānaṃ jānāti ‘ettako 'mhi saddhāya sīlena sutena cāgena paññāya paṭibhānenā’ ti.
No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu attānaṃ jāneyya ‘ettako’ mhi saddhāya sīlena sutena cāgena paññāya paṭibhānenā’ ti, na yidha attaññū ti vucceyya; yasmā ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu attānaṃ jānāti ‘ettako’ mhi saddhāya sīlena sutena cāgena paññāya paṭibhānenā’ ti, tasmā attaññū ti vuccati.
Iti dhammaññū, atthaññū, attaññū. Mattaññū ca kathaṃ hoti?
6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu mattaṃ jānāti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ paṭiggahaṇāya. No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu mattaṃ jāneyya cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ paṭiggahaṇāya, na yidha mattaññū ti vucceyya; yasmā ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu mattaṃ jānāti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ paṭiggahaṇāya, tasmā mattaññū ti vuccati. Iti dhammaññū, atthaññū, attaññū, mattaññū. Kālaññū ca kathaṃ hoti?
7. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kālaṃ jānāti ‘ayaṃ kālo uddesassa, ayaṃ kālo paripucchāya, ayaṃ kālo yogassa.
ayaṃ kālo paṭisallānāyā’ ti. No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu kālaṃ jāneyya ‘ayaṃ kālo uddesassa, ayaṃ kālo paripucchāya, ayaṃ kālo yogassa, ayaṃ kālo paṭisallānāyā’ ti, na yidha kālaññū ti vucceyya; yasmā ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu kālaṃ jānāti ‘ayaṃ kālo uddesassa, ayaṃ kālo paripucchāya, ayaṃ kālo yogassa, ayaṃ kālo paṭisallānāyā’ ti, tasmā kālaññū ti vuccati. Iti dhammaññū, atthaññū, attaññū, mattaññū, kālaññū. Parisaññū ca kathaṃ hoti?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu parisaṃ jānāti ‘ayaṃ khattiyaparisā, ayaṃ brāhmaṇaparisā, ayaṃ gahapatiparisā, ayaṃ samaṇaparisā; tattha evaṃ upasaṅkamitabbaṃ, evaṃ ṭhātabbaṃ,
[page 115]
LXIV. 9 Mahā-Vagga. 115
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ nisīditabbaṃ, evaṃ bhāsitabbaṃ, evaṃ tuṇhībhavitabban’ ti. No ce bhikkhave bhikkhu parisaṃ jāneyya ‘ayaṃ khattiyaparisā, ayaṃ brāhmaṇaparisā, ayaṃ gahapatiparisā, ayaṃ samaṇaparisā; tattha evaṃ upasaṅkamitabbaṃ, evaṃ ṭhātabbaṃ, evaṃ nisīditabbaṃ, evaṃ bhāsitabbaṃ, evaṃ tuṇhībhavitabban’ ti, na yidha parisaññū ti vucceyya; yasmā ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu parisaṃ jānāti ‘ayaṃ khattiyaparisā, ayaṃ brāhmaṇaparisā, ayaṃ gahapatiparisā, ayaṃ samaṇaparisā; tattha evaṃ upasaṅkamitabbaṃ, evaṃ ṭhātabbaṃ, evaṃ nisīditabbaṃ, evaṃ bhāsitabbaṃ, evaṃ tuṇhībhavitabban’ ti, tasmā parisaññū ti vuccati. Iti dhammaññū, atthaññū, attaññū, mattaññū, kālaññū, parisaññū. Puggalaparoparaññū ca kathaṃ hoti?
9. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno dvayena puggalā viditā honti: dve puggalā, eko ariyānaṃ dassanakāmo, eko ariyānaṃ na dassanakāmo. Yvāyaṃ puggalo ariyānaṃ na dassanakāmo, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Yvāyaṃ puggalo ariyānaṃ dassanakāmo, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Dve puggalā ariyānaṃ dassanakāmā: eko saddhammaṃ sotukāmo, eko saddhammaṃ na sotukāmo.
Yvāyaṃ puggalo saddhammaṃ na sotukāmo, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Yvāyaṃ puggalo saddhammaṃ sotukāmo, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Dve puggalā saddhammaṃ sotukāmā: eko ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti, eko anohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti. Yvāyaṃ puggalo anohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Yvāyaṃ puggalo ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti,
[page 116]
116 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIV.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso.
Dve puggalā ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇanti: eko sutvā dhammaṃ dhāreti, eko sutvā dhammaṃ na dhāreti.
Yvāyaṃ puggalo sutvā dhammaṃ na dhāreti, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Yvāyaṃ puggalo sutvā dhammaṃ dhāreti, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Dve puggalā sutvā dhammaṃ dhārenti: eko dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati, eko dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ na upaparikkhati. Yvāyaṃ puggalo dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ na upaparikkhati, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho.
Yvāyaṃ puggalo dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Dve puggalā dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhanti: eko attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno, eko na attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno. Yvāyaṃ puggalo na attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Yvāyaṃ puggalo attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso. Dve puggalā attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipannā: eko attahitāya paṭipanno no parahitāya, eko attahitāya ca paṭipanno parahitāya ca Yvāyaṃ puggalo attahitāya paṭipanno, no parahitāya, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena gārayho. Yvāyaṃ puggalo attahitāya ca paṭipanno parahitāya ca, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena pāsaṃso.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno dvayena puggalā viditā honti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu puggalaparoparaññū hoti.
[page 117]
LXV. 1 Mahā-Vagga. 117
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
LXV.
1. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro paṇḍupalāso hoti, attamanā bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā tasmiṃ samaye honti ‘paṇḍupalāso dāni pāricchattako koviḷāro, na cirass’ eva dāni sattapalāso bhavissatī’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro sattapalāso hoti, attamanā bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā tasmiṃ samaye honti ‘sattapalāso dāni pāricchattako koviḷāro, na cirass’ eva dāni jālakajāto bhavissatī’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro jālakajāto hoti, attamanā bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā tasmiṃ samaye honti ‘jālakajāto dāni pāricchattako koviḷāro, na cirass’ eva dāni khārakajāto bhavissatī’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro khārakajāto hoti, attamanā bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā tasmiṃ samaye honti ‘khārakajāto dāni paricchattako koviḷāro, na cirass’ eva dāni kuḍumalakajāto bhavissatī’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro kuḍumalakajāto hoti, attamanā bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā tasmiṃ samaye honti ‘kuḍumalakajāto dāni pāricchattako koviḷāro, na cirass’ eva dāni kokāsakajāto bhavissatī’ ti.
[page 118]
118 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXV. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro kokāsakajāto hoti, attamanā bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā tasmiṃ samaye honti ‘kokāsakajāto dāni pāricchattako koviḷāro, na cirass’ eva dāni sabbaphāliphullo bhavissatī’ ti. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako kovilāro sabbaphāliphullo hoti, attamanā bhikkhave devā Tāvatiṃsā pāricchattakassa koviḷārassa mūle dibbe cattāro māse pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitā samaṅgibhūtā paricārenti. Sabbaphāliphullassa kho pana bhikkhave pāricchattakassa koviḷārassa samantā paññāsayojanāni ābhāya phuṭaṃ hoti. Anuvātaṃ yojanasataṃ gandho gacchati. Ayam ānubhāvo pāricchattakassa koviḷārassa.
2. Evam eva kho bhikkhave yasmiṃ samaye ariyasāvako agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjāya ceteti, paṇḍupalāso bhikkhave ariyasāvako tasmiṃ samaye hoti devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako kesamassuṃ ohāretvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito hoti, sattapalāso bhikkhave ariyasāvako tasmiṃ samaye hoti devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, jālakajāto bhikkhave ariyasāvako tasmiṃ samaye hoti devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, khārakajāto bhikkhave ariyasāvako tasmiṃ samaye hoti devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako pītiyā ca virāgā .
[page 119]
LXV. Mahā-Vagga. 119
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, kuḍumalakajāto bhikkhave ariyasāvako tasmiṃ samaye hoti devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako sukhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, kokāsakajāto bhikkhave ariyasāvako tasmiṃ samaye hoti devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye ariyasāvako āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati, sabbaphāliphullo bhikkhave ariyasāvako tasmiṃ samaye hoti devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ pāricchattako koviḷāro. Tasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye Bhummā devā saddam anussāventi ‘eso itthannāmo āyasmā itthannāmassa āyasmato saddhivihārī amukamhā gāmā vā nigamā vā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī’ ti. Bhummānaṃ devānaṃ saddaṃ sutvā Cātummahārājikā devā . . . Tāvatiṃsā devā . . . Yāmā devā . . . Tusitā devā . . . Nimmānaratī devā . . . Paranimmitavasavattī devā . . . Brahmakāyikā devā saddam anussāventi ‘eso itthannāmo āyasmā itthannāmassa āyasmato saddhivihārī amukamhā gāmā vā nigamā vā agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ ditth’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharatī’ ti. Iti ha tena khaṇena tena muhuttena yāva Brahmalokā saddo abbhuggacchati.
[page 120]
120 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVI. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayam ānubhāvo khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno ti.
LXVI.
1. Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi ‘kin nu kho bhikkhu sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharanto akusalaṃ pajaheyya kusalaṃ bhāveyyā’ ti? Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa etad ahosi ‘Satthāraṃ kho bhikkhu sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharanto akusalaṃ pajaheyya kusalaṃ bhāveyya, dhammaṃ kho bhikkhu . . . saṅghaṃ kho bhikkhu . . . sikkhaṃ kho bhikkhu . . . samādhiṃ kho bhikkhu . . . appamādaṃ kho bhikkhu . . . paṭisanthāraṃ kho bhikkhu sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharanto akusalaṃ pajaheyya kusalaṃ bhāveyyā’ ti. Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa etad ahosi ‘ime kho me dhammā parisuddhā pariyodātā; yan nūnāhaṃ ime dhamme gantvā Bhagavato āroceyyaṃ, evaṃ me ime dhammā parisuddhā c’ eva bhavissanti parisuddhasaṃkhātatarā ca. Seyyathā pi nāma puriso suvaṇṇanikkhaṃ adhigaccheyya parisuddhaṃ pariyodātaṃ, tassa evam assa "ayaṃ kho me suvaṇṇanikkho parisuddho pariyodāto; yan nūnāhaṃ imaṃ suvaṇṇanikkhaṃ gantvā kammārānaṃ dasseyyaṃ, evaṃ me ayaṃ suvaṇṇanikkho kammāragato parisuddho c’ eva bhavissati parisuddhasaṃkhātataro cā" ti: evam eva me ime dhammā parisuddhā pariyodātā; yan nūnāhaṃ ime dhamme gantvā Bhagavato āroceyyaṃ, evaṃ me ime dhammā parisuddhā c’ eva bhavissanti parisuddhasaṃkhātatarā cā’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 121]
LXVI. 2 Mahā-Vagga. 121
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Idha mayhaṃ bhante rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi ‘kin nu kho bhikkhu sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharanto akusalaṃ pajaheyya kusalaṃ bhāveyyā’ ti? Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi ‘Satthāraṃ kho bhikkhu sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharanto akusalaṃ pajaheyya kusalaṃ bhāveyya, dhammaṃ kho bhikkhu . . . saṅghaṃ kho bhikkhu . . . sikkhaṃ kho bhikkhu . . . samādhiṃ kho bhikkhu . . . appamādaṃ kho bhikkhu . . . paṭisanthāraṃ kho bhikkhu sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharanto akusalaṃ pajaheyya kusalaṃ bhāveyyā’ ti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi ‘ime kho me dhammā parisuddhā pariyodātā; yan nūnāhaṃ ime dhamme gantvā Bhagavato āroceyyaṃ, evaṃ me ime dhammā parisuddhā c’ eva bhavissanti parisuddhasaṃkhātatarā ca. Seyyathā pi nāma puriso suvaṇṇanikkhaṃ adhigaccheyya parisuddhaṃ pariyodātaṃ, tassa evam assa "ayaṃ kho me suvaṇṇanikkho parisuddho pariyodāto; yan nūnāhaṃ imaṃ suvaṇṇanikkhaṃ gantvā kammārānaṃ dasseyyaṃ, evaṃ me ayaṃ suvaṇṇanikkho kammāragato parisuddho c’ eva bhavissati parisuddhasaṃkhātataro cā" ti: evam eva me ime dhammā parisuddhā pariyodātā; yan nūnāhaṃ ime dhamme gantvā Bhagavato āroceyyaṃ, evaṃ me ime dhammā parisuddhā c’ eva bhavissanti parisuddhasaṃkhātatarā cā’ ti.
[page 122]
122 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVI. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, Satthāraṃ kho Sāriputta bhikkhu sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharanto akusalaṃ pajaheyya kusalaṃ bhāveyya, dhammaṃ kho Sāriputta bhikkhu . . . saṅghaṃ kho Sāriputta bhikkhu . . . sikkhaṃ kho Sāriputta bhikkhu . . . samādhiṃ kho Sāriputta bhikkhu . . . appamādaṃ kho Sāriputta bhikkhu . . . paṭisanthāraṃ kho Sāriputta bhikkhu sakkatvā garukatvā upanissāya viharanto akusalaṃ pajaheyya kusalaṃ bhāveyyā’ ti. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
3. Imassa kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmi. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme sagāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo, dhamme pi so agāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe sagāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo, saṅghe pi so agāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe agāravo sikkhāya sagāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe agāravo, sikkhāya pi so agāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe agāravo sikkhāya agāravo samādhismiṃ sagāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe agāravo sikkhāya agāravo, samādhismim pi so agāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe agāravo sikkhāya agāravo samādhismiṃ agāravo appamāde sagāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe agāravo sikkhāya agāravo samādhismiṃ agāravo,
[page 123]
LXVI. Mahā-Vagga. 123
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] appamāde pi so agāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe agāravo sikkhāya agāravo samādhismiṃ agāravo appamāde agāravo paṭisanthāre sagāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe agāravo sikkhāya agāravo samādhismiṃ agāravo appamāde agāravo, paṭisanthāre pi so agāravo.
So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme agāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme pi so sagāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe agāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo, saṅghe pi so sagāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe sagāravo sikkhāya agāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe sagāravo, sikkhāya pi so sagāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe sagāravo sikkhāya sagāravo samādhismiṃ agāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe sagāravo sikkhāya sagāravo, samādhismim pi so sagāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe sagāravo sikkhāya sagāravo samādhismiṃ sagāravo appamāde agāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati;
[page 124]
124 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVI. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe sagāravo sikkhāya sagāravo samādhismiṃ sagāravo, appamāde pi so sagāravo. So vata bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe sagāravo sikkhāya sagāravo samādhismiṃ sagāravo appamāde sagāravo paṭisanthāre agāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so bhante bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe sagāravo samādhismiṃ sagāravo appamāde sagāravo, paṭisanthāre pi so sagāravo. Imassa kho ahaṃ bhante Bhagavatā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāmī ti.
4. Sādhu sādhu Sāriputta, sādhu kho tvaṃ Sāriputta imassa mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena atthaṃ ājānāsi. So vata Sāriputta bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme sagāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so Sāriputta bhikkhu Satthari agāravo, dhamme pi so agāravo . . . So vata Sāriputta bhikkhu Satthari agāravo . . . dhamme agāravo . . . saṅghe agāravo . . . sikkhāya agāravo . . . samādhismiṃ agāravo . . . appamāde agāravo paṭisanthāre sagāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so Sāriputta bhikkhu Satthari agāravo dhamme agāravo saṅghe agāravo sikkhāya agāravo samādhismiṃ agāravo appamāde agāravo, paṭisanthāre pi so agāravo.
So vata Sāriputta bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme agāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so Sāriputta bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo, dhamme pi so sagāravo .
[page 125]
LXVII. 1 Mahā-Vagga. 125
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . So vata Sāriputta bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo . . . dhamme sagāravo . . . saṅghe sagāravo . . . sikkhāya sagāravo . . . samādhismiṃ sagāravo . . . appamāde sagāravo paṭisanthāre agāravo bhavissatī ti n’ etaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati; yo so Sāriputta bhikkhu Satthari sagāravo dhamme sagāravo saṅghe sagāravo sikkhāya sagāravo samādhismiṃ sagāravo appamāde sagāravo, paṭisanthāre pi so sagāravo.
Imassa kho Sāriputta mayā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa evaṃ vitthārena attho daṭṭhabbo ti.
LXVII.
1. Bhāvanaṃ ananuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimucceyyā’ ti, atha khvāssa neva anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati. Taṃ kissa hetu?
‘Abhāvitattā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Kissa abhāvitattā? Catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ catunnaṃ sammappadhānānaṃ catunnaṃ iddhipādānaṃ pañcannaṃ indriyānaṃ pañcannaṃ balānaṃ sattannaṃ bojjhaṅgānaṃ ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kukkuṭiya aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā, tān’ assu kukkuṭiyā na sammāadhisayitāni na sammāpariseditāni na sammāparibhāvitāni,
[page 126]
126 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kiñcāpi tassā kukkuṭiyā evaṃ icchā uppajjheyya ‘aho vata me kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosaṃ padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbijjeyyun’ ti; atha kho abhabbā 'va te kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosaṃ pādaletvā sotthinā abhinibbijjituṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā h’ amūni bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni na sammā-adhisayitāni na sammāpariseditāni na sammāparibhāvitāni. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanaṃ ananuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimucceyyā’ ti, atha khvāssa neva anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Abhāvitattā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Kissa abhāvitattā?
Catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ . . . pe . . . ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa.
2. Bhāvanaṃ anuyuttassa bhikkhave bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi na evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimucceyyā’ ti, atha khvāssa anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Bhāvitattā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Kissa bhāvitattā? Catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ . . . pe . . . ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā, tān’ assu kukkuṭiyā sammā-adhisayitāni sammāpariseditāni sammāparibhāvitāni, kiñcāpi tassā kukkuṭiyā na evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata me kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosaṃ padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbijjeyyun’ ti; atha kho bhabbā 'va te kukkuṭapotakā pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosaṃ padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbijjituṃ.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā h’ amūni bhikkhave kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni sammā-adhisayitāni sammāpariseditāni sammāparibhāvitāni. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanaṃ anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi na evaṃ icchā uppajjeyya ‘aho vata me anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimucceyyā’ ti,
[page 127]
LXVII. 3 Mahā-Vagga. 127
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha khvāssa anupādāya āsavehi cittaṃ vimuccati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Bhāvitattā ti 'ssa vacanīyaṃ. Kissa bhāvitattā?
Catunnaṃ satipaṭṭhānānaṃ . . . pe . . . ariyassa aṭṭhaṅgikassa maggassa.
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave palagaṇḍassa vā palagaṇḍantevāsikassa vā dissante 'va vāsijaṭe aṅgulipadāni dissanti aṅguṭṭhapadaṃ, no ca khvāssa evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti ‘ettakaṃ me ajja vāsijaṭassa khīṇaṃ, ettakaṃ hiyyo, ettakaṃ pare’ ti, atha khvāssa khīṇe khīṇante 'va ñāṇaṃ hoti: evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanaṃ anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato kiñcāpi na evaṃ ñāṇaṃ hoti ‘ettakaṃ me ajja āsavānaṃ khīṇaṃ, ettakaṃ hiyyo, ettakaṃ pare’ ti, atha khvāssa khīṇe khīṇante 'va ñāṇaṃ hoti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave sāmuddikāya nāvāya vettabandhanabaddhāya chammāsāni udake pariyādāya hemantikena thale ukkhittāya vātātapaparetāni bandhanāni, tāni pāvussakena meghena abhippavuṭṭhāni appakasiren’ eva paṭippassambhanti pūtikāni bhavanti: evam eva kho bhikkhave bhāvanaṃ anuyuttassa bhikkhuno viharato appakasiren’ eva saññojanāni paṭippassambhanti pūtikāni bhavantī ti.
[page 128]
128 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVIII. 1
LXVIII.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ carati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ.
Addasā kho Bhagavā addhānamaggapaṭipanno aññatarasmiṃ padese mahantaṃ aggikkhandhaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ, disvā maggā okkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi ‘passatha no tumhe bhikkhave amuṃ mahantaṃ aggikkhandhaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtan’ ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ .
Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, katamaṃ nu kho varaṃ: yaṃ amuṃ mahantaṃ aggikkhandhaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ āliṅgitvā upanisīdeyya vā upanipajjeyya vā, yaṃ vā khattiyakaññaṃ vā brāhmaṇakaññaṃ vā gahapatikaññaṃ vā mudutalunahatthapādaṃ āliṅgitvā upanisīdeyya vā upanipajjeyya vā ti? ‘Etad eva bhante varaṃ: yaṃ khattiyakaññaṃ vā brāhmaṇakaññaṃ vā gahapatikaññaṃ vā mudutalunahatthapādaṃ āliṅgitvā upanisīdeyya vā upanipajjeyya vā. Dukkhaṃ h’ etaṃ bhante, yaṃ amuṃ mahantaṃ aggikkhandhaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ āliṅgitvā upanisīdeyya vā upanipajjeyya vā’ ti.
Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave, paṭivedayāmi vo bhikkhave, yathā etad eva tassa varaṃ dussīlassa pāpadhammassa asucisaṅkassarasamācārassa paṭicchannakammantassa assamaṇassa samaṇapaṭiññassa abrahmacārissa brahmacāripaṭiññassa antoputissa avassutassa kasambujātassa, yaṃ amuṃ mahantaṃ aggikkhandhaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ āliṅgitvā upanisīdeyya vā upanipajjeyya vā.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Tato nidānaṃ hi so bhikkhave maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ,
[page 129]
LXVIII. 2 Mahā-Vagga. 129
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya. Yañ ca kho so bhikkhave dussīlo pāpadhammo asucisaṅkassarasamācāro . . . pe . . . kasambujāto khattiyakaññaṃ vā brāhmaṇakaññaṃ vā gahapatikaññaṃ vā mudutalunahatthapādaṃ āliṅgitvā upanisīdati vā upanipajjati vā, taṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
2. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, katamaṃ nu kho varaṃ: yaṃ balavā puriso daḷhāya vālarajjuyā ubho jaṅghe veṭhetvā ghaṃseyya, sā chaviṃ chindeyya, chaviṃ chetvā cammaṃ chindeyya, cammaṃ chetvā maṃsaṃ chindeyya, maṃsaṃ chetvā nahāruṃ chindeyya, nahāruṃ chetvā aṭṭhiṃ chindeyya, aṭṭhiṃ chetvā aṭṭhimiñjaṃ āhacca tiṭṭheyya, yaṃ vā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā abhivādanaṃ sādiyeyyā ti?
‘Etad eva bhante varaṃ: yaṃ khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā abhivādanaṃ sādiyeyya. Dukkhaṃ h’ etaṃ bhante, yaṃ balavā puriso daḷhāya vālarajjuyā . . . pe . . . aṭṭhimiñjaṃ āhacca tiṭṭheyyā’ ti.
Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave, paṭivedayāmi vo bhikkhave, yathā etad eva tassa varaṃ dussīlassa . . . pe . . . kasambujātassa, yaṃ balavā puriso daḷhāya vālarajjuyā ubho jaṅghe veṭhetvā . . . pe . . . aṭṭhimiñjaṃ āhacca tiṭṭheyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tato nidānaṃ hi so bhikkhave maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya. Yañ ca kho so bhikkhave dussīlo .
[page 130]
130 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVIII. 3-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . pe . . . kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā abhivādanaṃ sādiyati, taṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
3. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, katamaṃ nu kho varaṃ: yaṃ balavā puriso tiṇhāya sattiyā teladhotāya paccorasmiṃ pahareyya, yaṃ vā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā añjalikammaṃ sādiyeyyā ti? ‘Etad eva bhante varaṃ: yaṃ khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā añjalikammaṃ sādiyeyya. Dukkhaṃ h’ etaṃ bhante, yaṃ balavā puriso tiṇhāya sattiyā teladhotāya paccorasmiṃ pahareyyā’ ti.
Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave, paṭivedayāmi vo bhikkhave, yathā etad eva tassa varaṃ dussīlassa . . . pe . . . kasambujātassa, yaṃ balavā puriso tiṇhāya sattiyā teladhotāya paccorasmiṃ pahareyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tato nidānaṃ hi so bhikkhave maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya. Yañ ca kho so bhikkhave dussīlo pāpadhammo . . . pe . . . kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā añjalikammaṃ sādiyati, taṃ hi’ ssa bhikkhave hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya, kāyassa bheda parammaraṇa apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
4. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, katamaṃ nu kho varaṃ: yaṃ balavā puriso tattena ayopaṭṭena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena kāyaṃ sampaliveṭheyya,
[page 131]
LXVIII. 5 Mahā-Vagga. 131
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yaṃ vā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuñjeyyā ti? ‘Etad eva bhante varaṃ: yaṃ khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā . . . pe . . . saddhādeyyaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuñjeyya. Dukkhaṃ h’ etaṃ bhante, yaṃ balavā puriso tattena ayopaṭṭena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena kāyaṃ sampaliveṭṭheyyā’ ti.
Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave, paṭivedayāmi vo bhikkhave, yathā etad eva tassa varaṃ dussīlassa . . . pe . . . kasambujātassa, yaṃ balavā puriso tattena ayopaṭṭena ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena kāyaṃ sampaliveṭheyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tato nidānaṃ hi so bhikkhave maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya. Yañ ca kho so bhikkhave dussīlo . . . pe . . . kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuñjati, taṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave hoti dīgharattam ahitāya dukkhāya, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
5. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, katamaṃ nu kho varaṃ: yaṃ balavā puriso tattena ayosaṅkunā ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena mukhaṃ vivaritvā tattaṃ lohagulaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ mukhe pakkhipeyya, taṃ tassa oṭṭham pi daheyya mukham pi daheyya jivham pi daheyya kaṇṭham pi daheyya udaram pi daheyya antam pi antaguṇam pi ādāya adhobhāgā nikkhameyya,
[page 132]
132 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVIII. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yaṃ vā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjeyyā ti? ‘Etad eva bhante varaṃ: yaṃ khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjeyya. Dukkhaṃ h’ etaṃ bhante, yaṃ balavā puriso tattena ayosaṅkunā ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena mukhaṃ vivaritvā tattaṃ lohagulaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ mukhe pakkhipeyya, taṃ tassa oṭṭham pi daheyya mukham pi daheyya jivham pi daheyya . . . pe . . . adhobhāgā nikkhameyyā’ ti.
Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave, paṭivedayāmi vo bhikkhave, yathā etad eva tassa varaṃ dussīlassa . . . pe . . . kasambujātassa, yaṃ balavā puriso tattena ayosaṅkunā ādittena sampajjalitena sajotibhūtena mukhaṃ vivaritvā tattaṃ lohagulaṃ ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ mukhe pakkhipeyya, taṃ tassa oṭṭham pi daheyya . . . pe . . . adhobhāgā nikkhameyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tato nidānaṃ hi so bhikkhave maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya. Yañ ca kho so bhikkhave dussīlo pāpadhammo . . . pe . . . kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjati, taṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
6. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, katamaṃ nu kho varaṃ: yaṃ balavā puriso sīse vā gahetvā khandhe vā gahetvā tattaṃ ayomañcaṃ vā ayopīṭhaṃ vā ādittaṃ sampajjalitaṃ sajotibhūtaṃ abhinisīdāpeyya vā abhinipajjāpeyya vā,
[page 133]
LXVIII. 7 Mahā-Vagga. 133
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yaṃ vā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ mañcapīṭhaṃ paribhuñjeyyā ti? ‘Etad eva bhante varaṃ: yaṃ khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ mañcapīthaṃ paribhuñjeyya. Dukkhaṃ h’ etaṃ bhante, yaṃ balavā puriso sīse vā gahetvā khandhe vā gahetvā . . . pe . . . abhinipajjāpeyya vā’ ti.
Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave . . . pe . . . kasambujātassa, yaṃ balavā puriso sīse vā gahetvā . . . pe . . . abhinipajjāpeyya vā. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tato nidānaṃ hi so bhikkhave maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya. Yañ ca kho so bhikkhave dussīlo pāpadhammo . . . pe . . . kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ mañcapīṭhaṃ paribhuñjati, taṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati.
7. Taṃ kiṃ maññatha bhikkhave, katamaṃ nu kho varaṃ: yaṃ balavā puriso uddhapādaṃ adhosiraṃ gahetvā tattāya lohakumbhiyā pakkhipeyya ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya, so tattha phenuddehakaṃ paccamāno sakim pi uddhaṃ gaccheyya sakim pi adho gaccheyya sakim pi tiriyaṃ gaccheyya, yaṃ vā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ vihāraṃ paribhuñjeyyā ti?
[page 134]
134 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXVIII. 8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Etad eva bhante varaṃ: yaṃ khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ vihāraṃ paribhuñjeyya. Dukkhaṃ h’ etaṃ bhante, yaṃ balavā puriso uddhapādaṃ adhosiraṃ gahetvā tattāya lohakumbhiyā pakkhipeyya ādittāya sampajjalitāya sajotibhūtāya, so tattha phenuddehakaṃ paccamāno sakim pi uddhaṃ gaccheyya sakiṃ pi adho gaccheyya sakim pi tiriyaṃ gaccheyyā’ ti.
Ārocayāmi vo bhikkhave, paṭivedayāmi vo bhikkhave, yathā etad eva tassa varaṃ dussīlassa pāpadhammassa . . . pe . . . kasambujātassa, yam balavā puriso uddhapādaṃ adhosiraṃ gahetvā . . . pe . . . sakim pi tiriyaṃ gaccheyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tato nidānaṃ hi so bhikkhave maraṇaṃ vā nigaccheyya maraṇamattaṃ vā dukkhaṃ, na tveva tappaccayā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjeyya. Yañ ca kho so bhikkhave dussīlo pāpadhammo . . . pe . . . kasambujāto khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā saddhādeyyaṃ vihāraṃ paribhuñjati, taṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave hoti dīgharattaṃ ahitāya dukkhāya, kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
Yesañ ca mayaṃ paribhuñjāma cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikhārānaṃ, tesan te kārā mahapphalā bhavissanti mahānisaṃsā, amhākañ c’ evāyaṃ pabbajjā avañjhā bhavissati saphalā sa-udrayā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabbaṃ.
8. Attatthaṃ vā bhikkhave sampassamānena alam eva appamādena sampādetuṃ, paratthaṃ vā bhikkhave sampassamānena alam eva appamādena sampādetuṃ,
[page 135]
LXIX. 1-2 Mahā-Vagga. 135
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ubhayatthaṃ vā bhikkhave sampassamānena alam eva appamādena sampādetun ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā. Imasmiñ ca pana veyyākaraṇasmiṃ bhaññamāne saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ uṇhaṃ lohitaṃ mukhato uggañchi, saṭṭhimattā bhikkhū sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattiṃsu ‘dukkaraṃ Bhagavā sudukkaraṃ Bhagavā’ ti, saṭṭhimattānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ anupādāya āsavehi cittāni vimucciṃsū ti.
LXIX.
1. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Sunetto nāma satthā ahosi titthakaro kāmesu vītarāgo. Sunettassa kho pana bhikkhave satthuno anekāni sāvakasatāni ahesuṃ. Sunetto satthā sāvakānaṃ Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ deseti.
Ye kho pana bhikkhave Sunettassa satthuno Brahmalokasavyatāya dhammaṃ desentassa cittāni na pasādesuṃ, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjiṃsu. Ye kho pana bhikkhave Sunettassa satthuno Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desentassa cittāni pasādesuṃ, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjiṃsu.
2. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Mūgapakkho nāma satthā ahosi . . . Aranemi nāma satthā ahosi . . . Kuddālo nāma satthā ahosi . . .Hatthipālo nāma satthā ahosi . . . Jotipālo nāma satthā ahosi . . . Arako nāma satthā ahosi titthakaro kāmesu vītarāgo. Arakassa kho pana bhikkhave satthuno anekāni sāvakasatāni ahesuṃ. Arako nāma satthā sāvakānaṃ Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ deseti. Ye kho pana bhikkhave Arakassa satthuno Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desentassa cittāni na pasādesuṃ,
[page 136]
136 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIX. 3-LXX. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjiṃsu. Ye kho pana bhikkhave Arakassa satthuno Brahmalokasahavyatāya dhammaṃ desentassa cittāni pasādesuṃ, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjiṃsu.
3. Taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave, yo ime satta satthāre titthakare kāmesu vītarāge anekasataparivāre sasāvakasaṅghe duṭṭhacitto akkoseyya paribhāseyya, bahuṃ so apuññaṃ pasaveyyā ti? ‘Evaṃ bhante’ .
Yo kho bhikkhave ime satta satthāre titthakare kāmesu vītarāge anekasataparivāre sasāvakasaṅghe duṭṭhacitto akkoseyya paribhāseyya, bahuṃ so apuññaṃ pasaveyya, yo ekaṃ diṭṭhisampannaṃ puggalaṃ duṭṭhacitto akkosati paribhāsati, ayaṃ tato bahutaraṃ apuññaṃ pasavati. Taṃ kissa hetu? Nāhaṃ bhikkhave ito bahiddhā evarūpiṃ khantiṃ vadāmi yathā’ maṃ sabrahmacārīsu. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
Na no sabrahmacārīsu cittāni paduṭṭhāni bhavissantī ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
LXX.
1. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave Arako nāma satthā ahosi titthakaro kāmesu vītarāgo. Arakassa kho pana bhikkhave satthuno anekāni sāvakasatāni ahesuṃ. Arako satthā sāvakānaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ desesi:--
2. Appakaṃ brāhmaṇa jīvitaṃ manussānaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ bahudukkhaṃ bahūpāyāsaṃ. Mantāya bodhabbaṃ,
[page 137]
LXX. Mahā-Vagga. 137
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, natthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa tiṇagge ussāvabindu suriye uggacchante khippaṃ yeva paṭivigacchati na ciraṭṭhitikaṃ hoti, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa ussāvabindūpamaṃ jīvitaṃ manussānaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ bahudukkhaṃ bahūpāyāsaṃ. Mantāya bodhabbaṃ, kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, natthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa thullaphusitake deve vassante udake udakabubbulaṃ khippaṃ yeva paṭivigacchati na ciraṭṭhitikaṃ hoti, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa udakabubbulūpamaṃ jīvitaṃ manussānaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ bahudukkhaṃ bahūpāyāsaṃ. Mantāya bodhabbaṃ, kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, natthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa udake daṇḍarāji khippaṃ yeva paṭivigacchati na ciraṭṭhitikā hoti, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa udake daṇḍarājūpamaṃ jīvitaṃ manussānaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ . . . natthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ.
Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa nadi pabbateyyā dūraṅgamā sīghasotā hārahārinī, natthi so khaṇo vā layo vā muhutto vā, yaṃ sā āramati, atha kho sā gacchat’ eva vattat’ eva sandat’ eva, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa nadipabbateyyūpamaṃ jīvitaṃ manussānaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ . . . pe . . . natthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa balavā puriso jivhagge kheḷapiṇḍaṃ saññūhitvā appakasiren’ eva vameyya, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa kheḷapiṇḍūpamaṃ jīvitaṃ manussānaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ . . . natthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa divasasantatte ayokaṭāhe maṃsapesī pakkhittā khippaṃ yeva paṭivigacchati na ciraṭṭhitikā hoti,
[page 138]
138 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXX. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho brāhmaṇa maṃsapesūpamaṃ manussānaṃ jīvitaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ . . . natthi jātassa amaraṇaṃ. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa gāvī vajjhā āghātanaṃ niyyamānā yañ ñad eva pādaṃ uddharati santike 'va hoti vadhassa santike 'va maraṇassa, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa govajjhūpamaṃ jīvitaṃ manussānaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ bahudukkhaṃ bahūpāyāsaṃ.
Mantāya bodhabbaṃ, kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, natthi jātassa amaraṇan ti.
3. Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena manussānaṃ saṭṭhivassasahassāni āyuppamāṇaṃ ahosi. Pañcavassasatikā kumārikā alaṃpateyyā ahosi. Tena kho pana bhikkhave samayena manussānaṃ chaḷ eva ābādhā ahesum: sītaṃ uṇhaṃ jighacchā pipāsā uccāro passāvo. So hi nāma bhikkhave Arako satthā evaṃ dīghāyukesu manussesu evaṃ ciraṭṭhitikesu evaṃ appābādhesu sāvakānaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ desessati ‘appakaṃ brāhmaṇa jīvitaṃ manussānaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ bahudukkhaṃ bahūpāyāsaṃ. Mantāya bodhabbaṃ, kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, natthi jātassa amaraṇan’ ti. Etarahi kho taṃ bhikkhave sammā vadamāno vadeyya ‘appakaṃ jīvitaṃ manussānaṃ parittaṃ lahukaṃ bahudukkhaṃ bahūpāyāsaṃ.
Mantāya bodhabbaṃ, kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ, caritabbaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, natthi jātassa amaraṇan’ ti. Etarahi kho bhikkhave yo ciraṃ jīvati, so vassasataṃ appaṃ vā bhiyyo.
Vassasataṃ kho pana bhikkhave jīvanto tīṇi yeva utusatāni jīvati: utusataṃ hemantānaṃ, utusataṃ gimhānaṃ, utusataṃ vassānaṃ. Tīṇi kho pana bhikkhave utusatāni jīvanto dvādasa yeva māsasatāni jīvati: cattāri māsasatāni hemantānaṃ,
[page 139]
LXX. 4 Mahā-Vagga. 139
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] cattāri māsasatāni gimhānaṃ, cattāri māsasatāni vassānaṃ. Dvādasa kho pana bhikkhave māsasatāni jīvanto catuvīsatiṃ yeva addhamāsasatāni jīvati: aṭṭhaddhamāsasatāni hemantānaṃ, aṭṭhaddhamāsasatāni gimhānaṃ, aṭṭhaddhamāsasatāni vassānaṃ. Catuvīsatiṃ kho pana bhikkhave addhamāsasatāni jīvanto chattiṃsaṃ yeva rattisahassāni jīvati: dvādasa rattisahassāni hemantānaṃ, dvādasa rattisahassāni gimhānaṃ, dvādasa rattisahassāni vassānaṃ. Chattiṃsaṃ kho pana bhikkhave rattisahassāni jīvanto dvesattatiñ ñeva bhattasahassāni bhuñjati: catuvīsatiṃ bhattasahassāni hemantānaṃ, catuvīsatiṃ bhattasahassāni gimhānaṃ, catuvīsatiṃ bhattasahassāni vassānaṃ saddhiṃ mātuthaññāya saddhiṃ bhattantarāyena. Tatr’ ime bhattantarāyā: kupito pi bhattaṃ na bhuñjati, dukkhito pi bhattaṃ na bhuñjati, vyādhito pi bhattaṃ na bhuñjati, uposathiko pi bhattaṃ na bhuñjati, alābhakena pi bhattaṃ na bhuñjati. Iti kho bhikkhave mayā vassasatāyukassa manussassa āyu pi saṃkhāto, āyuppamāṇam pi saṃkhātaṃ,utū pi saṃkhātā, saṃvaccharā pi saṃkhātā, māsā pi saṃkhātā, addhamāsā pi saṃkhātā, rattī pi saṃkhātā, rattindivā pi saṃkhātā, bhattā pi saṃkhātā, bhattantarāyā pi saṃkhātā.
4. Yaṃ bhikkhave satthārā karaṇīyaṃ sāvakānaṃ hitesinā anukampakena anukampaṃ upādāya, kataṃ vo taṃ mayā. Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni.
Jhāyatha bhikkhave, mā pamādattha, mā pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha Ayaṃ vo amhākaṃ anusāsanī ti.
[page 140]
140 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXI. 1-LXXII. 2
Mahāvaggo sattamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Hiri suriyaṃ nāgaraṃ upamā dhammaññū pārichattakaṃ Sakkatvā bhāvanaṃ aggi Sunetta-Arakena cā ti.
LXXI.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo hoti. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Āpattiṃ jānāti, anāpattiṃ jānāti, lahukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, garukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, sīlavā hoti pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khaya anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo hotī ti.
LXXII.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo hoti. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Āpattiṃ jānāti, anāpattiṃ jānāti, lahukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, garukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, ubhayāni kho pan’ assa pātimokkhāni vitthārena svāgatāni honti suvibhattāni suppavattīni suvinicchitāni suttaso anuvyañjanaso, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī,
[page 141]
LXXIII. 1-LXXIV. 2 Vinaya-Vagga. 141
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo hotī ti.
LXXIII.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo hoti. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Āpattiṃ jānāti, anāpattiṃ jānāti, lahukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, garukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, vinaye kho pana ṭhito hoti asaṃhiro, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo hotī ti.
LXXIV.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo hoti. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Āpattiṃ jānāti, anāpattiṃ jānāti, lahukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, garukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti, āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ ditth’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo hotī ti.
[page 142]
142 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXV. 1-LXXVII. 2
LXXV.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo sobhati. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Āpattiṃ jānāti, anāpattiṃ jānāti, lahukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, garukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, sīlavā hoti . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ . . . pe . . . akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu vinayadharo sobhatī ti.
LXXVI.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato vinayadharo sobhati. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Āpattiṃ jānāti, anāpattiṃ jānāti, lahukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, garukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, ubhayāni kho pan’ assa pātimokkhāni vitthārena svāgatāni honti suvibhattāni suppavattīni suvinicchitāni suttaso anuvyañjanaso, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ . . . pe . . . akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato vinayadharo sobhatī ti.
LXXVII.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato vinayadharo sobhati. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Āpattiṃ jānāti, anāpattiṃ jānāti, lakukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, garukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, vinaye kho pana ṭhito hoti asaṃhiro, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ . . . pe . . . akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
[page 143]
LXXVIII. 1-LXXIX. 2 Vinaya-Vagga. 143
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato vinayadharo sobhatī ti.
LXXVIII.
1. Sattahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato vinayadharo sobhati. Katamehi sattahi?
2. Āpattiṃ jānāti, anāpattiṃ jānāti, lahukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, garukaṃ āpattiṃ jānāti, anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti, āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi dhammehi samannāgato vinayadharo sobhatī ti.
LXXIX.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Upāli yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Upāli Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṃkhittena dhammaṃ desetu, yam ahaṃ Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyan’ ti.
2. Ye kho tvaṃ Upāli dhamme jāneyyāsi: ime dhammā na ekantanibbidhāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattantī ti, ekaṃsen’ Upāli dhāreyyāsi: n’ eso dhammo, n’ eso vinayo, n’ etaṃ Satthu sāsanan ti. Ye ca kho tvaṃ Upāli dhamme jāneyyāsi: ime dhammā ekantanibbidāya virāgāya nirodhāya upasamāya abhiññāya sambodhāya nibbānāya saṃvattantī ti, ekaṃsen’ Upāli dhāreyyāsi: eso dhammo, eso vinayo, etaṃ Satthu sāsanan ti.
[page 144]
144 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXX. 1-2
LXXX.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave adhikaraṇasamathā dhammā uppannuppannānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ samathāya vūpasamāya. Katame satta?
2. Sammukhāvinayo dātabbo, sativinayo dātabbo, amūḷhavinayo dātabbo, paṭiññātakaraṇaṃ dātabbaṃ, yebhuyyasikā dātabbā, tassapāpiyyasikā dātabbā, tiṇavatthārako dātabbo.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta adhikaraṇasamathā dhammā uppannuppannānaṃ adhikaraṇānaṃ samathāya vūpasamāyā ti.
Vinayavaggo aṭṭhamo.
Tass’ uddānaṃ:
Caturo vinayadharā caturo vinayadharasobhaṇā honti Sāsanaṃ aṭṭhamavagge dasa pāḷi adhikaraṇasamathenā ti.
1. Sattannaṃ bhikkhave dhammānaṃ bhinnattā bhikkhu hoti. Katamesaṃ sattannaṃ?
2. Sakkāyadiṭṭhi bhinnā hoti, vicikicchā bhinnā hoti, sīlabbataparāmāso bhinno hoti, rāgo bhinno hoti, doso bhinno hoti, moho bhinno hoti, māno bhinno hoti.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave sattannaṃ dhammānaṃ bhinnattā bhikkhu hotī ti.
1. Sattannaṃ bhikkhave dhammānaṃ samitattā samaṇo hoti . . . bāhitattā brāhmaṇo hoti . . . nissuttattā sotthiko hoti . . . ninahātattā nahātako hoti . . .
[page 145]
[Vaggasaṅgahitā Suttantā.] 145
viditattā vedagū hoti . . . arīhatattā ariyo hoti . . . ārakattā arahā hoti. Katamesaṃ sattannaṃ?
2. Sakkāyadiṭṭhi ārakā hoti, vicikicchā ārakā hoti, sīlabbataparāmāso ārako hoti, rāgo ārako hoti, doso ārako hoti, moho ārako hoti, māno ārako hoti.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave sattannaṃ dhammānaṃ ārakattā arahā hotī ti.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave asaddhammā. Katame satta?
2. Assaddho hoti, ahiriko hoti, anottappī hoti, appassuto hoti, kusīto hoti, muṭṭhassati hoti, duppañño hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta asaddhammā ti.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave saddhammā. Katame satta?
2. Saddho hoti, hirimā hoti, ottappī hoti, bahussuto hoti, āraddhaviriyo hoti, satimā hoti, paññavā hoti.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta saddhammā ti.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave puggalā āhuneyyā pāhuneyyā dakkhiṇeyyā añjalikaraṇīyā anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katame satta?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo cakkhusmiṃ aniccānupassī viharati aniccasaññī aniccapaṭisaṃvedī satataṃ samitaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ cetasā adhimuccamāno paññāya pariyogāhamāno. So āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
[page 146]
146 Aṅguttara-Nikāya.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave paṭhamo puggalo āhuneyyo . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo cakkhusmiṃ aniccānupassī viharati aniccasaññī aniccapaṭisaṃvedī satataṃ samitaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ cetasā adhimuccamāno paññāya pariyogāhamāno. Tassa apubbaṃ acarimaṃ āsavapariyādānañ ca hoti jīvitapariyādānañ ca. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo puggalo āhuneyyo . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco puggalo cakkhusmiṃ aniccānupassī viharati aniccasaññī aniccapaṭisaṃvedī satataṃ samitaṃ abbokiṇṇaṃ cetasā adhimuccamāno paññāya pariyogāhamāno. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saññojanānaṃ parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti . . . upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti . . . asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti . . . sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti . . . uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī. Ayaṃ bhikkhave sattamo puggalo āhuneyyo . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa.
Ime kho bhikkhave satta puggalā āhuneyyā pāhuneyyā dakkhiṇeyyā añjalikaraṇīyā anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
1. Satt’ ime bhikkhave puggalā āhuneyyā . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katame satta?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco puggalo cakkhusmiṃ dukkhānupassī viharati . . . cakkhusmiṃ anattānupassī viharati . . . cakkhusmiṃ khayānupassī viharati . . . cakkhusmiṃ vayānupassī viharati . . . cakkhusmiṃ virāgānupassī viharati . . . cakkhusmiṃ nirodhānupassī viharati . . . cakkhusmiṃ paṭinissaggānupassī viharati . . . sotasmiṃ . . . ghānasmiṃ . . . jivhāya . . . kāyasmiṃ . . . manasmiṃ . . . rūpesu . . . saddesu . . . gandhesu . . . rasesu . . . phoṭṭhabbesu .
[page 147]
[Vaggasaṅgahitā Suttantā.] 147
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . .dhammesu . . . cakkhuviññāṇe . . . sotaviññāṇe . . . ghānaviññāṇe . . . jivhāviññāṇe . . . kāyaviññāṇe . . . manoviññāṇe . . . cakkhusamphasse . . . sotasamphasse . . . ghānasamphasse . . . jivhāsamphasse . . . kāyasamphasse . . . manosamphasse . . . cakkhusamphassajāya vedanāya . . . sotasamphassajāya vedanāya . . . ghānasamphassajāya vedanāya . . .jivhāsamphassajāya vedanāya . . . kāyasamphassajāya vedanāya . . . manosamphassajāya vedanāya . . . rūpasaññāya . . . saddasaññāya . . . gandhasaññāya . . . rasasaññāya phoṭṭhabbasaññāya . . . dhammasaññāya . . . rūpasañcetanāya . . . saddasañcetanāya . . . gandhasañcetanāya rasasañcetanāya . . . phoṭṭhabbasañcetanāya . . . dhammasañcetanāya . . . rūpataṇhāya . . . saddataṇhāya . . . gandhataṇhāya . . . rasataṇhāya . . . phoṭṭhabbataṇhāya . . . dhammataṇhāya . . . rūpavitakke . . . saddavitakke . . . gandhavitakke . . . rasavitakke . . . phoṭṭhabbavitakke . . . dhammavitakke . . . rūpavicāre . . . saddavicāre . . . gandhavicāre . . . rasavicāre . . . phoṭṭhabbavicāre . . . dhammavicāre . . . rūpakkhandhe . . . vedanākkhandhe . . . saññākkhandhe . . . saṅkhārakkhandhe . . . viññāṇakkhandhe aniccānupassī viharati . . . dukkhānupassī viharati . . . anattānupassī viharati . . . khayānupassī viharati . . . vayānupassī viharati . . . virāgānupassī viharati . . . nirodhānupassī viharati . . . paṭinissaggānupassī viharati.
[page 148]
148 Aṅguttara-Nikāya.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya satta dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame satta?
2. Satisambojjhaṅgo . . . pe . . . upekhāsambojjhaṅgo . . .
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime satta dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya satta dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame satta?
2. Aniccasaññā, anattasaññā, asubhasaññā, ādīnavasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā, nirodhasaññā.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime satta dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya satta dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame satta?
2. Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime satta dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave pariññāya . . . pe . . . parikkhayāya . . . pahānāya . . . khayāya . . . vayāya . . . virāgāya . . . nirodhāya . . . cāgāya . . . paṭinissaggāya ime satta dhammā bhāvetabbā.
2. Dosassa . . . mohassa . . . kodhassa . . . upanāhassa . . . makkhassa . . . paḷāsassa . . . issāya . . . macchariyassa . . . māyāya . . . sātheyyassa . . . thambhassa . . . sārambhassa . . . mānassa . . . atimānassa . . . madassa . . . pamādassa . . . abhiññāya . . . pariññāya . . . parikkhayāya . . . pahānāya . . . khayāya . . . vayāya . . . virāgāya . . . nirodhāya . . . cāgāya . . . paṭinissaggāya ime satta dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
[page 149]
[Vaggasaṅgahitā Suttantā.] 149
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
Sattakanipāto samatto.
[page 150]
150
AṬṬHAKA-NIPĀTA.
Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsam-
buddhassa.
I.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Mettāya bhikkhave cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānikatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya aṭṭhānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā. Katame aṭṭha?
3. Sukhaṃ supati, sukhaṃ paṭibujjhati, na pāpakaṃ supinaṃ passati, manussānaṃ piyo hoti, amanussānaṃ piyo hoti, devatā rakkhanti, nāssa aggi vā visaṃ vā satthaṃ vā kamati, uttariṃ appaṭivijjhanto brahmalokūpago hoti.
Mettāya bhikkhave cetovimuttiyā āsevitāya bhāvitāya bahulīkatāya yānikatāya vatthukatāya anuṭṭhitāya paricitāya susamāraddhāya ime aṭṭhānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā ti.
Yo ca mettaṃ bhāvayati appamāṇaṃ paṭissato
tanū saññojanā honti passato upadhikkhayaṃ.
[page 151]
II. 1-2 Mettā-Vagga. 151
Ekam pi ce pāṇam aduṭṭhacitto mettāyati, kusalī tena hoti,
sabbe 'va pāṇe manasānukampi {pahūtam ariyo} pakaroti puññaṃ.
Ye sattasaṇḍaṃ paṭhaviṃ vijetva rājīsayo yajamānā{nupariyagā}
assamedhaṃ purisamedhaṃ sammāpāsaṃ vājapeyyaṃ niraggaḷaṃ,
mettassa cittassa subhāvitassa kalam pi te nānubhavanti soḷasiṃ
candappabhā tāragaṇā va sabbe.
Yo na hanti na ghāteti na jināti na jāpaye
mettaṃso sabbabhūtānaṃ, veraṃ tassa na kenacī ti.
II.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave hetū aṭṭha paccayā ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattanti. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthāraṃ upanissāya viharati aññataraṃ vā garuṭṭhāniyaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ, yatth’ assa tibbaṃ hirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti pemañ ca gāravo. ca. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo hetu paṭhamo paccayo ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati.
[page 152]
152 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. II. 3-6
3. So taṃ Satthāraṃ upanissāya viharanto aññataraṃ vā garuṭṭhāniyaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ, yatth’ assa tibbaṃ hirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti pemañ ca gāravo ca, te kālena kālaṃ upasaṅkamitvā paripucchati paripañhati: Idaṃ bhante kathaṃ? Imassa ko attho ti? Tassa te āyasmanto avivaṭañ c’ eva vivaranti, anuttānīkatañ ca uttānīkaronti, anekavihitesu ca kaṅkhāṭṭhāniyesu dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinodenti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo hetu dutiyo paccayo ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati.
4. So taṃ dhammaṃ sutvā dvayena vūpakāsena sampādeti: kāyavūpakāsena ca cittavūpakāsena ca. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo hetu tatiyo paccayo ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati.
5. Sīlavā hoti pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho hetu catuttho paccayo ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati.
6. Bahussuto hoti sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo hetu pañcamo paccayo ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya patilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati.
[page 153]
II. 7-11 Mettā-Vagga. 153
7. Āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Ayaṃ bhikkhave chaṭṭho hetu chaṭṭho paccayo ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati.
8. Saṅghagato kho pana {anaṇākathiko} hoti atiracchānakathiko, sāmaṃ vā dhammaṃ bhāsati, paraṃ vā ajjhesati, ariyaṃ vā tuṇhībhāvaṃ nātimaññati. Ayaṃ bhikkhave sattamo hetu sattamo paccayo ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati.
9. Pañcasu kho pana upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassī viharati ‘iti rūpaṃ, iti rūpassa samudayo, iti rūpassa atthaṅgamo; iti vedanā, iti vedanāya samudayo, iti vedanāya atthaṅgamo; iti saññā . . . iti saṅkhārā . . . iti viññāṇaṃ, iti viññāṇassa samudayo, iti viññāṇassa atthaṅgamo’ ti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave aṭṭhamo hetu aṭṭhamo paccayo ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattati.
10. Tam enaṃ sabrahmacārī evaṃ sambhāventi: ayaṃ kho āyasmā Satthāraṃ upanissāya viharati aññataraṃ vā garuṭṭhāniyaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ, yatth’ assa tibbaṃ hirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti pemañ ca gāravo ca; addhā ayam āyasmā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passatī ti. Ayaṃ pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
11. Taṃ kho panāyam āyasmā Satthāraṃ upanissāya viharanto aññataraṃ vā garuṭṭhāniyaṃ sabrahmacāriṃ, yatth’ assa tibbaṃ hirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ hoti pemañ ca gāravo ca,
[page 154]
154 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. II. 12-15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te kālena kālaṃ upasaṅkamitvā paripucchati paripañhati: Idaṃ bhante kathaṃ? Imassa ko attho ti? Tassa te āyasmanto avivaṭañ c’ eva vivaranti, anuttānīkatañ ca uttānīkaronti, anekavihitesu ca kaṅkhāṭṭhāniyesu dhammesu kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinodenti; addhā ayam āyasmā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passatī ti. Ayaṃ pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
12. Taṃ kho panāyam āyasmā dhammaṃ sutvā dvayena vūpakāsena sampādeti: kāyavūpakāsena ca cittavūpakāsena ca; addhā ayam āyasmā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passatī ti.
Ayaṃ pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
13. Sīlavā kho panāyam āyasmā pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu; addhā ayam āyasmā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passatī ti. Ayaṃ pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
14. Bahussuto kho panāyam āyasmā sutadharo sutasannicayo, ye te dhammā ādikalyāṇā majjhe kalyāṇā pariyosānakalyāṇā sātthaṃ savyañjanam kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ abhivadanti, tathārūpāssa dhammā bahussutā honti dhatā vacasā paricitā manasānupekkhitā diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā; addhā ayam āyasmā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passatī ti. Ayaṃ pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
15. Āraddhaviriyo kho panāyam āyasmā viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu; addhā ayam āyasmā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passatī ti. Ayaṃ pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
[page 155]
II. 16-III.3 Mettā-Vagga. 155
16. Saṅghagato kho panāyam āyasmā anānākathiko atiracchānakathiko, sāmaṃ vā dhammaṃ bhāsati, paraṃ vā ajjhesati, ariyaṃ vā tuṇhībhāvaṃ nātimaññati; addhā ayam āyasmā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passatī ti. Ayaṃ pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
17. Pañcasu kho panāyam āyasmā upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassī viharati ‘iti rūpaṃ, iti rūpassa samudayo, iti rūpassa atthaṅgamo; iti vedanā . . . iti saññā . . . iti saṅkhārā . . . iti viññāṇaṃ, iti viññāṇassa samudayo, iti viññāṇassa atthaṅgamo’ ti; addhā ayam āyasmā jānaṃ jānāti passaṃ passatī ti. Ayaṃ pi dhammo piyattāya garuttāya bhāvanāya sāmaññāya ekībhāvāya saṃvattati.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha hetū aṭṭha paccayā ādibrahmacariyikāya paññāya appaṭiladdhāya paṭilābhāya paṭiladdhāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā saṃvattantī ti.
III.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu appiyapasaṃsī ca hoti piyagarahī ca lābhakāmo ca sakkārakāmo ca ahiriko ca anottappī ca pāpiccho ca micchādiṭṭhi ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca.
3. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
[page 156]
156 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. III. 4-V. 1
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na appiyapasaṃsī ca hoti na piyagarahī ca na lābhakāmo ca na sakkārakāmo ca hirimā ca hoti ottappī ca appiccho ca sammādiṭṭhi ca.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
IV.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu lābhakāmo ca hoti sakkārakāmo ca anavaññattikāmo ca akālaññū ca amattaññū ca asuci ca bahubhāṇī ca akkosakaparibhāsako ca sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ appiyo ca hoti amanāpo ca agaru ca abhāvanīyo ca.
3. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na lābhakāmo ca hoti na sakkārakāmo ca na anavaññattikāmo ca kālaññū ca mattaññū ca suci ca na bahubhāṇī ca na akkosakaparibhāsako ca sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu sabrahmacārīnaṃ piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo cā ti.
V.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave lokadhammā lokaṃ anuparivattanti, loko ca aṭṭha lokadhamme anuparivattati. Katame aṭṭha?
[page 157]
V. 2-VI. 3 Mettā-Vagga. 157
2. Lābho ca alābho ca yaso ca ayaso ca nindā ca pasaṃsā ca sukhañ ca dukkhañ ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha lokadhammā lokaṃ anuparivattanti, loko ca ime aṭṭha lokadhamme anuparivattatī ti.
Lābho alābho ca yaso ayaso ca nindā pasaṃsā ca sukhañ ca dukkhaṃ:
ete aniccā manujesu dhammā asassatā vipariṇāmadhammā,
ete ca ñatvā satimā sumedho avekkhati vipariṇāmadhamme.
Iṭṭhassa dhammā na mathenti cittaṃ aniṭṭhato no paṭighātam eti,
tassānurodhā atha vā virodhā vidhūpitā atthagatā na santi,
padañ ca ñatvā virajaṃ asokaṃ sammappajānāti bhavassa pāragū ti.
VI.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave lokadhammā lokaṃ anuparivattanti, loko ca aṭṭha lokadhamme anuparivattati. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Lābho ca alābho ca yaso ca ayaso ca nindā ca pasaṃsā ca sukhañ ca dukkhañ ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha lokadhammā lokaṃ anuparivattanti, loko ca ime aṭṭha lokadhamme anuparivattati.
3. Assutavato bhikkhave puthujjanassa uppajjati lābho pi alābho pi yaso pi ayaso pi nindā pi pasaṃsā pi sukhaṃ pi dukkhaṃ pi. Sutavato pi bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa uppajjati lābho pi alābho pi yaso pi ayaso pi nindā pi pasaṃsā pi sukhaṃ pi dukkhaṃ pi. Tatra bhikkhave ko viseso,
[page 158]
158 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VI. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ko adhippāyoso, kin nānākaraṇaṃ sutavato ariyasāvakassa assutavatā puthujjanenā ti? ‘Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā Bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā; sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaṃ yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī’ ti.
Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
4. Assutavato bhikkhave puthujjanassa uppajjati lābho.
So na iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘uppanno kho me ayaṃ lābho, so ca kho anicco dukkho vipariṇāmadhammo’ ti yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti . . . uppajjati alābho . . . uppajjati yaso . . . uppajjati ayaso . . . uppajjati nindā . . . uppajjati pasaṃsā . . . uppajjati sukhaṃ . . . uppajjati dukkhaṃ. So na iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘uppannaṃ kho me idaṃ dukkhaṃ, tañ ca kho aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhamman’ ti yathābhūtaṃ na ppajānāti. Tassa lābho pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, alābho pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, yaso pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, ayaso pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, nindā pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, pasaṃsā pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, sukhaṃ pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, dukkhaṃ pi cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhati. So uppannaṃ lābhaṃ anurujjhati, alābhe paṭivirujjhati, uppannaṃ yasaṃ anurujjhati, ayase paṭivirujjhati, uppannaṃ pasaṃsaṃ anurujjhati, nindāya paṭivirujjhati, uppannaṃ sukhaṃ anurujjhati, dukkhe paṭivirujjhati. So evaṃ anurodhavirodhasamāpanno na parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, na parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi.
5. Sutavato ca kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa uppajjati lābho. So iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘uppanno kho me ayaṃ lābho, so ca kho anicco dukkho vipariṇāmadhammo’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti . . .uppajjati alābho . . . uppajjati yaso . . . uppajjati ayaso .
[page 159]
VI. Mettā-Vagga. 159
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . uppajjati nindā . . . uppajjati pasaṃsā . . . uppajjati sukhaṃ . . . uppajjati dukkhaṃ. So iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘uppannaṃ kho me idaṃ dukkhaṃ, tañ ca kho aniccaṃ dukkhaṃ vipariṇāmadhamman’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Tassa lābho pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, alābho pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, yaso pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, ayaso pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, nindā pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, pasaṃsā pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, sukhaṃ pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati, dukkhaṃ pi cittaṃ na pariyādāya tiṭṭhati. So uppannaṃ lābhaṃ nānurujjhati, alābhe na ppaṭivirujjhati, uppannaṃ yasaṃ nānurujjhati, ayase na ppaṭivirujjhati, uppannaṃ pasaṃsaṃ nānurujjhati, nindāya na ppaṭivirujjhati, uppannaṃ sukhaṃ nānurujjhati, dukkhe na ppaṭivirujjhati. So evaṃ anurodhavirodhavippahīno parimuccati jātiyā jarāya maraṇena sokehi paridevehi dukkhehi domanassehi upāyāsehi, parimuccati dukkhasmā ti vadāmi.
Ayaṃ kho bhikkhave viseso, ayaṃ adhippāyoso, idaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ sutavato ariyasāvakassa assutavatā puthujjanenā ti.
Lābho alābho ca yaso ayaso ca nindā pasaṃsā ca sukhañ ca dukkhaṃ:
ete aniccā manujesu dhammā asassatā vipariṇāmadhammā, ete ca ñatvā satimā sumedho avekkhati vipariṇāmadhamme.
Iṭṭhassa dhammā na mathenti cittaṃ aniṭṭhato no paṭighātam eti,
[page 160]
160 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VII. 1-4
tassānurodhā atha vā virodhā vidhūpitā atthagatā na santi, padañ ca ñatvā virajaṃ asokaṃ sammappajānāti bhavassa pāragū ti.
VII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate acirapakkante Devadatte. Tatra kho Bhagavā Devadattaṃ ārabbha bhikkhū āmantesi:--
2. Sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ attavipattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ paravipattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ attasampattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ parasampattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto Devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
3. Lābhena bhikkhave abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto Devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho . . . alābhena bhikkhave . . . yasena bhikkhave . . . ayasena bhikkhave . . . sakkārena bhikkhave . . . asakkārena bhikkhave . . . pāpicchatāya bhikkhave . . . pāpamittatāya bhikkhave abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto Devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto Devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.
4. Sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya, uppannam alābhaṃ . . . uppannaṃ yasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ ayasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ sakkāraṃ
[page 161]
VII. 5 Mettā-Vagga. 161
. . . uppannaṃ asakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpicchataṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya . . . pe . . .? Yaṃ hi’ ssa bhikkhave uppannaṃ lābhaṃ anabhibhuyya viharato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya viharato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Yaṃ hi’ ssa bhikkhave uppannaṃ alābhaṃ . . . uppannaṃ yasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ ayasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ sakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ asakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpicchataṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ anabhibhuyya viharato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ abhibhuyya viharato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya, uppannaṃ alābhaṃ . . . uppannaṃ yasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ ayasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ sakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ asakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpicchataṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya. Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
5. Uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya viharissāma, uppannaṃ alābhaṃ . . . uppannaṃ yasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ ayasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ sakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ asakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpicchataṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ abhibhuyya viharissāmā ti. Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
[page 162]
162 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VIII. 1-4
VIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Uttaro Mahisavatthusmiṃ viharati Saṃkheyyake pabbate Dhavajālikāyaṃ. Tatra kho āyasmā Uttaro bhikkhū āmantesi . . . pe . . . . Sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ attavipattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ paravipattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ attasampattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ parasampattiṃ paccavekkhitā hotī ti.
3. Tena kho pana samayena Vessavaṇo mahārājā uttarāya disāya dakkhiṇaṃ disaṃ gacchati kenaci-d-eva karaṇīyena. Assosi kho Vessavaṇo mahārājā āyasmato Uttarassa Mahisavatthusmiṃ Saṃkheyyake pabbate Dhavajālikāyaṃ bhikkhunaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ desentassa: sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ attavipattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ paravipattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti; sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ attasampattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ parasampattiṃ paccavekkhitā hotī ti.
4. Atha kho Vessavaṇo mahārājā seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Mahisavatthusmiṃ Saṃkheyyake pabbate Dhavajālikāyaṃ antarahito devesu Tāvatiṃsesu pāturahosi. Atha kho Vessavaṇo mahārājā yena Sakko devānam indo ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Sakkaṃ devānam indaṃ etad avoca ‘yagghe mārisa jāneyyāsi eso āyasmā Uttaro Mahisavatthusmiṃ Saṃkheyyake pabbate Dhavajālikāyaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti:
[page 163]
VIII. 5-6 Mettā-Vagga. 163
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ attavipattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ paravippattiṃ . . . attasampattiṃ . . . parasampattiṃ paccavekkhitā hotī’ ti.
5. Atha kho Sakko devānam indo seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva devesu Tāvatiṃsesu antarahito Mahisavatthusmiṃ Saṃkheyyake pabbate Dhavajālikāyaṃ āyasmato Uttarassa sammukhe pāturahosi.
Atha kho Sakko devānam indo yenāyasmā Uttaro ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Uttaraṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho Sakko devānam indo āyasmantaṃ Uttaraṃ etad avoca ‘saccaṃ kira bhante āyasmā Uttaro bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ desesi: sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ attavipattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhāvuso bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ paravippattiṃ . . . attasampattiṃ . . . parasampattiṃ paccavekkhitā hotī’ ti? ‘Evaṃ devānam indā’ ti. ‘Kiṃ pan’ idaṃ bhante āyasmato Uttarassa sakaṃ paṭibhānaṃ udāhu tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassā’ ti?
6. ‘Tena hi devānam inda upaman te karissāmi, upamāya pi idh’ ekacce viññū purisā bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānanti. Seyyathā pi devānam inda gāmassa vā nigamassa vā avidūre mahādhaññarāsi, tato mahājanakāyo dhaññaṃ āhareyya kācehi pi piṭakehi pi ucchaṅgehi pi añjalīhi pi.
[page 164]
164 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VIII. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yo nu kho devānam inda taṃ mahājanakāyaṃ upasaṅkamitvā evaṃ puccheyya: kuto imaṃ dhaññaṃ āharathā ti? Kathaṃ vyākaramāno nu kho devānam inda so mahājanakāyo sammā vyākaramāno vyākareyyā’ ti? ‘Amumhā mahādhaññarāsimhā āharāmā ti kho bhante so mahājanakāyo sammā vyākaramāno vyākareyyā’ ti. ‘Evam eva kho devānam inda yaṃ kiñci subhāsitaṃ, sabban taṃ tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa, tato upādāy’ upādāya mayañ c’ aññe ca bhaṇāmā’ ti.
7. Acchariyaṃ bhante abbhutaṃ bhante, yāva subhāsitam idaṃ āyasmatā Uttarena: yaṃ kiñci subhāsitaṃ, sabban taṃ tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa, tato upādāy’ upādāya mayaṃ c’ aññe ca bhaṇāmā ti. Ekam idaṃ bhante Uttara samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate acirapakkante Devadatte. Tatra kho Bhagavā Devadattaṃ ārabbha bhikkhū āmantesi: Sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ attavipattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti, sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu kālena kālaṃ paravipattiṃ . . . attasampattiṃ . . . parasampattiṃ paccavekkhitā hoti. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto Devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho. Katamehi aṭṭhahi? Lābhena bhikkhave abhibhūto . . . pe . . . pāpamittatāya bhikkhave abhibhūto pariyādinnacitto Devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.
[page 165]
VIII. 8 Mettā-Vagga. 165
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi asaddhammehi abhibhūto pariyādinna citto Devadatto āpāyiko nerayiko kappaṭṭho atekiccho.
Sādhu bhikkhave bhikkhu uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya, uppannaṃ alābhaṃ . . . uppannaṃ yasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ ayasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ sakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ asakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpicchataṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya.
8. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya, uppannaṃ alābhaṃ . . .uppannaṃ yasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ ayasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ sakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ asakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpicchataṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya? Yaṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhave uppannaṃ lābhaṃ anabhibhuyya viharato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā, uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya viharato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Yaṃ hi’ ssa bhikkhave uppannaṃ alābhaṃ . . . uppannaṃ yasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ ayasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ sakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ asakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpicchataṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ anabhibhuyya viharato uppajjeyyuṃ āsavā vighātapariḷāhā uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ abhibhuyya viharato evaṃsa te āsavā vighātapariḷāhā na honti. Idaṃ kho bhikkhave bhikkhu atthavasaṃ paṭicca uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya, uppannaṃ alābhaṃ . . . uppannaṃ yasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ ayasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ sakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ asakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpicchataṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ abhibhuyya vihareyya.
Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
[page 166]
166 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VIII. 9-IX. 2
9. Uppannaṃ lābhaṃ abhibhuyya viharissāma, uppannaṃ alābhaṃ . . . uppannaṃ yasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ ayasaṃ . . . uppannaṃ sakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ asakkāraṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpicchataṃ . . . uppannaṃ pāpamittataṃ abhibhuyya viharissāmā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
10. Yāvatā bhante Uttara manussesu catasso parisā: bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo, nāyaṃ dhammapariyāyo kismiñci patiṭṭhito. Uggaṇhātu bhante āyasmā Uttaro imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ, pariyāpuṇātu bhante āyasmā Uttaro imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ, dhāretu bhante āyasmā Uttaro imaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ. Atthasaṃhito ayaṃ bhante dhammapariyāyo ādibrahmacariyiko ti.
IX.
1. ‘Kulaputto’ ti bhikkhave Nandaṃ sammā vadamāno vadeyya, ‘balavā’ ti bhikkhave Nandaṃ sammā vadamāno vadeyya, ‘pāsādiko’ ti bhikkhave Nandaṃ sammā vadamāno vadeyya, ‘tibbarāgo’ ti bhikkhave Nandaṃ sammā vadamāno vadeyya.
Kim aññatra bhikkhave Nando indriyesu guttadvāro bhojane mattaññū jāgariyaṃ anuyutto satisampajaññena samannāgato, yena Nando sakkoti paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ carituṃ?
2. Tatr’ idaṃ bhikkhave Nandassa indriyesu guttadvāratāya hoti.
[page 167]
IX. 3-4 Mettā-Vagga. 167
Sace bhikkhave Nandassa puratthimā disā āloketabbā hoti, sabbañ cetaso samannāharitvā Nando puratthimaṃ disaṃ āloketi ‘evaṃ me puratthimaṃ disaṃ ālokayato nābhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssavissantī’ ti. Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace bhikkhave Nandassa pacchimā disā āloketabbā hoti . . . uttarā disā āloketabbā hoti . . . dakkhiṇā disā āloketabbā hoti . . . uddhaṃ ulloketabbaṃ hoti . . . adho oloketabbaṃ hoti . . . anudisā anuviloketabbā hoti, sabbañ cetaso samannāharitvā Nando anudisaṃ anuviloketi ‘evaṃ me anudisaṃ anuvilokayato nābhijjhā domanassā pāpakā akusalā dhammā anvāssavissantī’ ti.
Iti ha tattha sampajāno hoti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave Nandassa indriyesu guttadvāratāya hoti.
3. Tatr’ idaṃ bhikkhave Nandassa bhojane mattaññutāya hoti.
Idha bhikkhave Nando paṭisaṅkhā yoniso āhāraṃ āhāreti neva davāya na madāya na maṇḍanāya na vibhūsanāya yāva-d-eva imassa kāyassa ṭhitiyā yāpanāya vihiṃsūparatiyā brahmacariyānuggahāya ‘iti purāṇañ ca vedanaṃ paṭihaṅkhāmi navañ ca vedanaṃ na uppādessāmi, yātrā ca me bhavissati anavajjatā ca phāsuvihāro cā’ ti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave Nandassa bhojane mattaññutāya hoti.
4. Tatr’ idaṃ bhikkhave Nandassa jāgariyānuyogasmiṃ hoti.
[page 168]
168 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IX. 5-X. 1
Idha bhikkhave Nando divasaṃ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodheti, rattiyā paṭhamaṃ yāmaṃ caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodheti, rattiyā majjhimaṃ yāmaṃ dakkhiṇena passena sīhaseyyaṃ kappeti pāde pādaṃ accādhāya sato sampajāno uṭṭhānasaññaṃ manasikaritvā, rattiyā pacchimaṃ yāmaṃ paccuṭṭhāya caṅkamena nisajjāya āvaraṇiyehi dhammehi cittaṃ parisodheti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave Nandassa jāgariyānuyogasmiṃ hoti.
5. Tatr’ idaṃ bhikkhave Nandassa satisampajaññasmiṃ hoti.
Idha bhikkhave Nandassa viditā vedanā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti; viditā saññā . . . viditā vitakkā uppajjanti, viditā upaṭṭhahanti, viditā abbhatthaṃ gacchanti.
Idaṃ kho bhikkhave Nandassa satisampajaññasmiṃ hoti.
Kim aññatra bhikkhave Nando indriyesu guttadvāro bhojane mattaññū jāgariyam anuyutto satisampajaññena samannāgato, yena Nando sakkoti paripuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ caritun ti?
X.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Campāyaṃ viharati Gaggarāya pokkharaṇiyā tīre. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ āpattiyā codenti. So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi āpattiyā codiyamāno aññen’ aññaṃ paṭicarati, bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmeti, kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
[page 169]
X. 2-3 Mettā-Vagga. 169
2. Dhamath’ etaṃ bhikkhave puggalaṃ, niddhamath’ etaṃ bhikkhave puggalaṃ. Apaneyyo so bhikkhave puggalo. Kiṃ vo paraputtā viheṭheti? Idha bhikkhave ekaccassa puggalassa tādisaṃ yeva hoti abhikkantaṃ paṭikkantaṃ ālokitaṃ vilokitaṃ sammiñjitaṃ pasāritaṃ saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇaṃ, seyyathā pi aññesaṃ bhaddakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ, yāv’ assa bhikkhū āpattiṃ na passanti; yato ca khvāssa bhikkhū āpattiṃ passanti, tam enaṃ evaṃ jānanti ‘samaṇadūsī’ vāyaṃ samaṇapalāpo samaṇakāraṇḍavo’ ti. Tam enaṃ iti viditvā bahiddhā nāsenti.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Mā aññe bhaddake bhikkhū dūsesī ti.
3. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave sampanne yavakaraṇe yavadūsī jāyetha yavapalāpo yavakāraṇḍavo, tassa tādisaṃ yeva mūlaṃ hoti, seyyathā pi aññesaṃ bhaddakānaṃ yavānaṃ. Tādisaṃ yeva nālaṃ hoti, seyyathā pi aññesaṃ bhaddakānaṃ yavānaṃ, tādisaṃ yeva pattaṃ hoti, seyyathā pi aññesaṃ bhaddakānaṃ yavānaṃ, yāv’ assa sīsaṃ na nibbattati; yato ca khvāssa sīsaṃ nibbattati, tam enaṃ evaṃ jānanti ‘yavadūsī 'vāyaṃ yavapalāpo yavakāraṇḍavo’ ti.
[page 170]
170 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. X. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tam enaṃ iti viditvā samūlaṃ uppāṭetvā bahiddhā yavakaraṇassa chaḍḍenti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Mā aññe bhaddake yave dūsesī ti. Evaṃ eva kho bhikkhave idh’ ekaccassa puggalassa tādisaṃ yeva hoti abhikkantaṃ paṭikkantaṃ ālokitaṃ vilokitaṃ sammiñjitaṃ pasāritaṃ saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇaṃ, seyyathā pi aññesaṃ bhaddakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ, yāv’ assa bhikkhū āpattiṃ na passanti; yato ca khvāssa bhikkhū āpattiṃ passanti, tam enaṃ evaṃ jānanti ‘samaṇadūsī 'vāyaṃ samaṇapalāpo samaṇakāraṇḍavo’ ti. Tam enaṃ iti viditvā bahiddhā nāsenti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Mā aññe bhaddake bhikkhū dūsesī ti.
4. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave mahato dhaññarāsissa vuvahyamānassa tattha yāni tāni dhaññāni daḷhāni sāravantāni, tāni ekamantaṃ puñjo hoti; yāni pana tāni dhaññāni dubbalāni palāpāni, tāni vāto ekamantaṃ apavahati.
Tam enaṃ sāmikā sammajjaniṃ gahetvā bhiyyosomattāya apasammajjanti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Mā aññe bhaddake dhaññe dūsesī ti. Evam eva kho bhikkhave idh’ ekaccassa puggalassa tādisaṃ yeva hoti abhikkantaṃ paṭikkantaṃ ālokitaṃ vilokitaṃ sammiñjitaṃ pasāritaṃ saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇaṃ, seyyathā pi aññesaṃ bhaddakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ, yāv’ assa bhikkhū āpattiṃ na passanti; yato ca khvāssa bhikkhū āpattiṃ passanti, tam enaṃ evaṃ jānanti ‘samaṇadūsī 'vāyaṃ samaṇapalāpo samaṇakāraṇḍavo’ ti.
[page 171]
X. 5 Mettā-Vagga. 171
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tam enaṃ iti viditvā bahiddhā nāsenti.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Mā aññe bhaddake bhikkhū dūsesī ti.
5. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso udapānapanāliyā atthiko tiṇhaṃ kuṭhāriṃ ādāya vanaṃ paviseyya, so taṃ tad eva rukkhaṃ kuṭhāripāsena ākoṭeti. Tattha yāni tāni rukkhāni daḷhāni sāravantāni, tāni kuṭhāripāsena ākoṭitāni kakkhaḷaṃ paṭinadanti; yāni pana tāni rukkhāni antopūtīni avassutāni kasambujātāni, tāni kuṭhāripāsena ākoṭitāni daddaraṃ paṭinadanti. Tam enaṃ mūle chindati, mūle chinditvā agge chindati, agge chinditvā anto suvisodhitaṃ visodheti, anto suvisodhitaṃ visodhetvā udapānapanāliṃ yojeti. Evam eva kho bhikkhave idh’ ekaccassa puggalassa tādisaṃ yeva hoti abhikkantaṃ paṭikkantaṃ ālokitaṃ vilokitaṃ sammiñjitaṃ pasāritaṃ saṅghāṭipattacīvaradhāraṇaṃ, seyyathā pi aññesaṃ bhaddakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ, yāv’ assa bhikkhū āpattiṃ na passanti; yato ca khvāssa bhikkhū āpattiṃ passanti, tam enaṃ evaṃ jānanti ‘samaṇadūsī 'vāyaṃ samaṇapalāpo samaṇakāraṇḍavo’ ti. Tam enaṃ iti viditvā bahiddhā nāsenti.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Mā aññe bhaddake bhikkhū dūsesī ti.
[page 172]
172 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI. 1
Saṃvāsāyaṃ vijānātha pāpiccho kodhano iti makkhī thambhī palāsī ca issukī maccharī saṭho saṇhavāco janavati samaṇo viya bhāsati raho karoti karaṇaṃ pāpadiṭṭhi anādaro saṃsappī ca musāvādī taṃ viditvā yathā kathaṃ?
Sabbe samaggā hutvāna abhinibbajjayātha naṃ kāraṇḍavaṃ niddhamatha kasambuṃ apakassatha.
Tato palāpe vāhetha assamaṇe samaṇamānino niddhamitvāna pāpicche pāpa-ācāragocare {suddhā suddhehi} saṃvāsaṃ kappayavho patissatā, tato samaggā nipakā dukkhass’ antaṃ karissathā ti.
Mettāvaggo paṭhamo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Mettaṃ paññā ca dve piyā dve ca lokavipattiyo Devadatto ca Uttaro Nando kārandavena cā ti.
XI.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Verañjāyaṃ viharati Naḷerupucimandamūle. Atha kho Verañjo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 173]
XI. 2 Mahā-Vagga. 173
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Verañjo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sutaṃ me taṃ bho Gotama: na samaṇo Gotamo brāhmaṇe jiṇṇe vuddhe mahallake addhagate vayo-anuppatte abhivādeti vā paccuṭṭheti vā āsanena vā nimantetī ti. Tayidaṃ bho Gotama tath’ eva, na hi bhavaṃ Gotamo brāhmaṇe jiṇṇe vuddhe mahallake addhagate vayo-anuppatte abhivādeti vā paccuṭṭheti vā āsanena vā nimanteti. Tayidaṃ bho Gotama na sampannam evā’ ti. ‘Nāhan taṃ brāhmaṇa passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya, yam ahaṃ abhivādeyyaṃ vā paccuṭṭheyyaṃ vā āsanena vā nimanteyyaṃ. Yaṃ hi brāhmaṇa Tathāgato abhivādeyya vā paccuṭṭheyya vā āsanena vā nimanteyya, muddhā pi tassa vipateyyā’ ti.
2. ‘Arasarūpo bhavaṃ Gotamo’ ti. ‘Atthi khv esa brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: arasarūpo samaṇo Gotamo ti. Ye te brāhmaṇa rūparasā saddarasā gandharasā rasarasā phoṭṭhabbarasā, te Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā.
Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: arasarūpo samaṇo Gotamo ti; no ca kho yaṃ tvaṃ sandhāya vadesī’ ti.
[page 174]
174 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI. 3-6
3. ‘Nibbhogo bhavaṃ Gotamo’ ti. ‘Atthi khv esa brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: nibbhogo samaṇo Gotamo ti. Ye te brāhmaṇa rūpabhogā saddabhogā gandhabhogā rasabhogā phoṭṭhabbabhogā, te Tathāgatassa pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: nibbhogo samaṇo Gotamo ti; no ca kho yaṃ tvaṃ sandhāya vadesī’ ti.
4. ‘Akiriyavādo bhavaṃ Gotamo’ ti. ‘Atthi khv esa brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: akiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo ti. Ahaṃ hi brāhmaṇa akiriyaṃ vadāmi kāyaduccaritassa vacīduccaritassa manoduccaritassa, anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ akiriyaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: akiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo ti; no ca kho yaṃ tvaṃ sandhāya vadesī’ ti.
5. ‘Ucchedavādo bhavaṃ Gotamo’ ti. ‘Atthi khv esa brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: ucchedavādo samaṇo Gotamo ti. Ahaṃ hi brāhmaṇa ucchedaṃ vadāmi rāgassa dosassa mohassa, anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ucchedaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: ucchedavādo samaṇo Gotamo ti; no ca kho yaṃ tvaṃ sandhāya vadesī’ ti.
6. ‘Jegucchī bhavaṃ Gotamo’ ti. ‘Atthi khv esa brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: jegucchī samaṇo Gotamo ti. Ahaṃ hi brāhmaṇa jigucchāmi kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, jigucchāmi anekavihitānaṃ papakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā.
[page 175]
XI. 7-9 Mahā-Vagga. 175
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: jegucchī samaṇo Gotamo ti; no ca kho yaṃ tvaṃ sandhāya vadesī’ ti.
7. ‘Venayiko bhavaṃ Gotamo’ ti. ‘Atthi khv esa brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: venayiko samaṇo Gotamo ti. Ahaṃ hi brāhmaṇa vinayāya dhammaṃ desemi rāgassa dosassa mohassa, anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ vinayāya dhammaṃ desemi. Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: venayiko samaṇo Gotamo ti; no ca kho yaṃ tvaṃ sandhāya vadesī’ ti.
8. ‘Tapassī bhavaṃ Gotamo’ ti. ‘Atthi khv esa brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: tapassī samaṇo Gotamo ti. Tapanīyāhaṃ brāhmaṇa pāpake akusale dhamme vadāmi, kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ manoduccaritaṃ. yassa kho brāhmaṇa tapanīyā pāpakā akusalā dhammā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā, tam ahaṃ tapassī ti vadāmi. Tathāgatassa kho brāhmaṇa tapanīyā pāpakā akusalā dhammā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā.
Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: tapassī samaṇo Gotamo ti; no ca kho yaṃ tvaṃ sandhāya vadesī’ ti.
9. ‘Apagabbho bhavaṃ Gotamo’ ti. ‘Atthi khv esa brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: apagabbho samaṇo Gotamo ti. Yassa kho brāhmaṇa āyatiṃ gabbhaseyyā punabbhavābhinibbatti pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā,
[page 176]
176 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI. 10-11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tam ahaṃ apagabbho ti vadāmi. Tathāgatassa kho brāhmaṇa āyatiṃ gabbhaseyyā punabbhavābhinibbatti pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Ayaṃ kho brāhmaṇa pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: apagabbho samaṇo Gotamo ti; no ca kho yaṃ tvaṃ sandhāya vadesi. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa kukkuṭiyā aṇḍāni aṭṭha vā dasa vā dvādasa vā, tān’ assu kukkuṭiyā sammā adhisayitāni sammā pariseditāni sammā paribhāvitāni; yo nu kho tesaṃ kukkuṭapotakānaṃ paṭhamataraṃ pādanakhasikhāya vā mukhatuṇḍakena vā aṇḍakosaṃ padāletvā sotthinā abhinibbijjheyya, kinti svāssa vacanīyo jeṭṭho vā kaniṭṭho vā’ ti? ‘Jeṭṭho ti 'ssa bho Gotama vacanīyo, so hi nesaṃ bho Gotama jeṭṭho hotī’ ti.
10. ‘Evam eva kho ahaṃ brāhmaṇa avijjāgatāya pajāya aṇḍabhūtāya pariyonaddhāya avijjaṇḍakosaṃ padāletvā eko 'va loke anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho.
Ahaṃ hi brāhmaṇa jeṭṭho seṭṭho lokassa. Āraddhaṃ kho pana me brāhmaṇa viriyaṃ ahosi asallīnaṃ, upaṭṭhitā sati apamuṭṭhā, passaddho kāyo asāraddho, samāhitaṃ cittaṃ ekaggaṃ.
11. ‘So kho ahaṃ brāhmaṇa vivicc’ eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ; vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ;
[page 177]
XI. 12 Mahā-Vagga. 177
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] pītiyā ca virāgā upekkhako ca vihāsiṃ sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedesiṃ, yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti: upekkhako satimā sukhavihārī ti, tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ; sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb’ eva somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekkhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihāsiṃ.
12. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte pubbenivāsānussatiñāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarāmi, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo tisso pi jātiyo catasso pi jātiyo pañca pi jātiyo dasa pi jātiyo vīsam pi jātiyo tiṃsam pi jātiyo cattāḷīsam pi jātiyo paññāsam pi jātiyo, jātisatam pi jātisahassam pi jātisatasahassam pi, aneke pi saṃvaṭṭakappe aneke pi vivaṭṭakappe aneke pi saṃvaṭṭavivaṭṭakappe "amutrāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto amutra udapādiṃ, tatrāpāsiṃ evaṃnāmo evaṃgotto evaṃvaṇṇo evamāhāro evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvedī evamāyupariyanto, so tato cuto idhūpapanno" ti. Iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarāmi. Ayaṃ kho me brāhmaṇa rattiyā paṭhame yāme paṭhamā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato āloko uppanno yathātaṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato. Ayaṃ kho me brāhmaṇa paṭhamā abhinibbidhā ahosi kukkuṭacchāpakass’ eva aṇḍakosamhā.
[page 178]
178 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI. 13-14
13. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte sattānaṃ cutūpapātañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi "ime vata bhonto sattā kāyaduccaritena samannāgatā vacīduccaritena samannāgatā manoduccaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ upavādakā micchādiṭṭhikā micchādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapannā; ime vā pana bhonto sattā kāyasucaritena samannāgatā vacīsucaritena samannāgatā manosucaritena samannāgatā ariyānaṃ anupavādakā sammādiṭṭhikā sammādiṭṭhikammasamādānā, te kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapannā" ti. Iti dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena satte passāmi cavamāne upapajjamāne, hīne paṇīte suvaṇṇe dubbaṇṇe sugate duggate yathākammūpage satte pajānāmi. Ayaṃ kho me brāhmaṇa rattiyā majjhime yāme dutiyā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato āloko uppanno yathātaṃ appamattassa ātapino pahitattassa viharato. Ayaṃ kho me brāhmaṇa dutiyā abhinibbidhā ahosi kukkuṭacchāpakass’ eva aṇḍakosamhā.
14. ‘So evaṃ samāhite citte parisuddhe pariyodāte anaṅgaṇe vigatūpakkilese mudubhūte kammaniye ṭhite āneñjappatte āsavānaṃ khayañāṇāya cittaṃ abhininnāmesiṃ. So "idaṃ dukkhan" ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, "ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo" ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, "ayaṃ dukkhanirodho" ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, "ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā" ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ; "ime āsavā" ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, "ayaṃ āsavasamudayo" ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ,
[page 179]
XI. 15-XII. 1 Mahā-Vagga. 179
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] "ayaṃ āsavanirodho" ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ, "ayaṃ āsavanirodhagāminī paṭipadā" ti yathābhūtaṃ abbhaññāsiṃ.
Tassa me evaṃ jānato evaṃ passato kāmāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha, bhavāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha, avijjāsavā pi cittaṃ vimuccittha, vimuttasmiṃ vimuttam iti ñāṇaṃ ahosi. "Khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā" ti abbhaññāsiṃ. Ayaṃ kho me brāhmaṇa rattiyā pacchime yāme tatiyā vijjā adhigatā, avijjā vihatā vijjā uppannā, tamo vihato āloko uppanno yathātaṃ appamattassa ātāpino pahitattassa viharato. Ayaṃ kho me brāhmaṇa tatiyā abhinibbidhā ahosi kukkuṭacchāpakass’ eva aṇḍakosamhā’ ti.
15. Evaṃ vutte Verañjo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Jeṭṭho bhavaṃ Gotamo, seṭṭho bhavaṃ Gotamo.
Abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama abhikkantaṃ bho Gotama, seyyathā pi bho Gotama nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya, paṭicchannaṃ vā vivareyya, mūḷhassa vā maggaṃ ācikkheyya, andhakāre vā telapajjotaṃ dhāreyya ‘cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhantī’ ti: evam eva bhotā Gotamena anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṅghañ ca, upāsakaṃ maṃ bhavaṃ Gotamo dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan ti.
XII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti.
[page 180]
180 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII. 2-4
2. Tena kho pana samayena Sīho senāpati Nigaṇṭhasāvako tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti. Atha kho Sīhassa senāpatissa etad ahosi ‘nissaṃsayaṃ kho so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, tathā h’ ime sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti; yan nūnāhaṃ taṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkameyyaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhan’ ti.
3. Atha kho Sīho senāpati yena Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nāṭaputtaṃ etad avoca ‘icchām’ ahaṃ bhante samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamitun’ ti. ‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ Sīha kiriyavādo samāno akiriyavādaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissasi? Samaṇo hi Sīha Gotamo akiriyavādo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī’ ti. Atha kho Sīhassa senāpatissa yo ahosi gamiyābhisaṅkhāro Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, so paṭippassambhi.
4. Dutiyam pi kho sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Dutiyaṃ pi kho Sīhassa senāpatissa etad ahosi ‘nissaṃsayaṃ kho so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, tathā h’ ime sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti; yan nūnāhaṃ taṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkameyyaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhan’ ti.
[page 181]
XII. 5 Mahā-Vagga. 181
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Sīho senāpati yena Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Nigaṇṭhaṃ Nāṭaputtaṃ etad avoca ‘icchām’ ahaṃ bhante samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamitun’ ti.
‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ Sīha kiriyavādo samāno akiriyavādaṃ samaṇaṃ Gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissasi? Samaṇo hi Sīha Gotamo akiriyavādo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī’ ti. Dutiyam pi kho Sīhassa senāpatissa yo ahosi gamiyābhisaṅkhāro Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, so paṭippassambhi.
5. Tatiyam pi kho sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Tatiyam pi kho Sīhassa senāpatissa etad ahosi ‘nissaṃsayaṃ kho so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, tathā h’ ime sambahulā abhiññātā abhiññātā Licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti; kiṃ hi 'me karissanti Nigaṇṭhā apalokitā vā anapalokitā vā; yan nūnāhaṃ anapaloketvā 'va Nigaṇṭhe taṃ Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkameyyaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhan’ ti. Atha kho Sīho senāpati pañcamattehi rathasatehi divādivassa Vesāliyā niyyāsi Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi yānena gantvā yanā paccorohitvā pattiko 'va ārāmaṃ pāvisi. Atha kho Sīho senāpati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sīho senāpati Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sutaṃ me taṃ bhante: akiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti,
[page 182]
182 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII. 6-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tena ca sāvake vinetī ti. Ye te bhante evam āhaṃsu: akiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti, kacci te bhante Bhagavato vuttavādino na ca Bhagavantaṃ abhūtena abbhācikkhanti dhammassa cānudhammaṃ vyākaronti na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānupāto gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchati. Anabbhakkhātukāmā hi mayaṃ bhante Bhagavantan’ ti.
6. Atthi Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: akiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti. Atthi Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: kiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo kiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti. Atthi Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: ucchedavādo samaṇo Gotamo ucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti. Atthi Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: jegucchī samaṇo Gotamo jegucchitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti. Atthi Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: venayiko samano Gotamo vinayāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti. Atthi Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: tapassī samaṇo Gotamo tapassitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
Atthi Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya apagabbho samaṇo Gotamo apagabbhatāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti. Atthi Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: assattho samaṇo Gotamo assāsāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
7. Katamo ca Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: akiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti,
[page 183]
XII. Mahā-Vagga. 183
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tena ca sāvake vinetī ti? Ahaṃ hi Sīha akiriyaṃ vadāmi kāyaduccaritassa vacīduccaritassa manoduccaritassa, anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ akiriyaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: akiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
Katamo ca Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: kiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo kiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti? Ahaṃ hi Sīha kiriyaṃ vadāmi kāyasucaritassa vacīsucaritassa manosucaritassa, anekavihitānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ kiriyaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: kiriyavādo samaṇo Gotamo kiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
Katamo ca Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: ucchedavādo samaṇo Gotamo ucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti? Ahaṃ hi Sīha ucchedaṃ vadāmi rāgassa dosassa mohassa, anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ucchedaṃ vadāmi.
Ayaṃ kho Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: ucchedavādo samaṇo Gotamo ucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
Katamo ca Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: jegucchī samaṇo Gotamo jegucchitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti? Ahaṃ hi Sīha jigucchāmi kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, jigucchāmi anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā. Ayaṃ kho Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: jegucchī samaṇo Gotamo jegucchitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
Katamo ca Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: venayiko samaṇo Gotamo vinayāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti? Ahaṃ hi Sīha vinayāya dhammaṃ desemi rāgassa dosassa mohassa, anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ vinayāya dhammaṃ desemi.
[page 184]
184 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ kho Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: venayiko samaṇo Gotamo vinayāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
Katamo ca Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: tapassī samaṇo Gotamo tapassitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti? Tapanīyāhaṃ Sīha pāpake akusale dhamme vadāmi: kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ manoduccaritaṃ. Yassa kho Sīha tapanīyā pāpakā akusalā dhammā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā, tam ahaṃ tapassī ti vadāmi. Tathāgatassa kho Sīha tapanīyā pāpakā akusalā dhammā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Ayaṃ kho Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: tapassī samaṇo Gotamo tapassitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
Katamo ca Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: apagabbho samaṇo Gotamo apagabbhatāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti?
Yassa kho Sīha āyatiṃ gabbhaseyyā punabbhavābhinibbatti pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā, tam ahaṃ apagabbho ti vadāmi.
Tathāgatassa kho Sīha āyatiṃ gabbhaseyyā punabbhavābhinibbatti pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvakatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Ayaṃ kho Sīha pariyāyo yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: apagabbho samaṇo Gotamo apagabbhatāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
Katamo ca Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: assattho samaṇo Gotamo assāsāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti? Ahaṃ hi Sīha assattho paramena assāsena assāsāya dhammaṃ desemi,
[page 185]
XII. 8 Mahā-Vagga. 185
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tena ca sāvake vinemi. Ayaṃ kho Sīha pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya: assattho samaṇo Gotamo assāsāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī ti.
8. Evaṃ vutte Sīho senāpati Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘abhikkantaṃ bhante abhikkantaṃ bhante . . . pe . . . upāsakaṃ maṃ bhante Bhagavā dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan’ ti. ‘Anuviccakāraṃ kho Sīha karohi, anuviccakāro tumhādisānaṃ ñātamanussānaṃ sādhu hotī’ ti. ‘Iminā p’ ahaṃ bhante Bhagavato bhiyyosomattāya attamano abhiraddho, yaṃ maṃ Bhagavā evam āha: anuviccakāraṃ kho Sīha karohi, anuviccakāro tumhādisānaṃ ñātamanussānaṃ sādhu hotī ti. Maṃ hi bhante aññatitthiyā sāvakaṃ labhitvā kevalakappaṃ Vesāliṃ paṭākaṃ parihareyyuṃ: Sīho amhākaṃ senāpati sāvakattaṃ upagato ti.
Atha ca pana maṃ Bhagavā evam āha: anuviccakāraṃ kho Sīha karohi, anuviccakāro tumhādisānaṃ ñātamanussānaṃ sādhu hotī ti. Esāhaṃ bhante dutiyam pi Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṅghañ ca, upāsakaṃ maṃ bhante Bhagavā dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan’ ti. ‘Dīgharattaṃ kho te Sīha Nigaṇṭhanaṃ opānabhūtaṃ kulaṃ, yena nesaṃ upagatānaṃ piṇḍakaṃ dātabbaṃ maññeyyāsī’ ti. ‘Iminā p’ ahaṃ bhante Bhagavato bhiyyosomattāya attamano abhiraddho, yaṃ maṃ Bhagavā evam āha: dīgharattaṃ kho te Sīha Nigaṇṭhānaṃ opānabhūtaṃ kulaṃ, yena nesaṃ upagatānaṃ piṇḍakaṃ dātabbaṃ maññeyyāsī ti. Sutam me taṃ bhante: samaṇo Gotamo evam āha "mayham eva dānaṃ dātabbaṃ,
[page 186]
186 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII. 9-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na aññesaṃ dānaṃ dātabbaṃ; mayham eva sāvakānaṃ dānaṃ dātabbaṃ, na aññesaṃ sāvakānaṃ dānaṃ dātabbaṃ; mayham eva dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ, na aññesaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ; mayham eva sāvakānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ, na aññesaṃ sāvakānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalan" ti. Atha ca pana maṃ Bhagavā Nigaṇṭhesu pi dāne samādapeti, api ca bhante mayam ettha kālaṃ jānissāma. Esāhaṃ bhante tatiyam pi Bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañ ca bhikkhusaṅghañ ca, upāsakaṃ maṃ bhante Bhagavā dhāretu ajja-t-agge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gatan’ ti.
9. Atha kho Bhagavā Sīhassa senāpatissa anupubbikathaṃ kathesi, seyyathīdaṃ dānakathaṃ sīlakathaṃ saggakathaṃ kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. Yadā Bhagavā aññāsi Sīhaṃ senāpatiṃ kallacittaṃ muducittaṃ vinivaraṇacittaṃ udaggacittaṃ pasannacittaṃ, atha yā buddhānaṃ sāmukkaṃsikā dhammadesanā, taṃ pakāsesi: dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ maggaṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagatakālakaṃ samma-d-eva rajanaṃ paṭiggaṇheyya, evam eva Sīhassa senāpatissa tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi ‘yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ, sabban taṃ nirodhadhamman’ ti.
10. Atha kho Sīho senāpati diṭṭhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyogāḷhadhammo tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho vesārajjappatto aparapaccayo Satthu sāsane Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘adhivāsetu me bhante Bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’ ti.
[page 187]
XII. 11 Mahā-Vagga. 187
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Adhivāsesi Bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Sīho senāpati Bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho Sīho senāpati aññataraṃ purisaṃ āmantesi ‘gaccha tvaṃ ambho purisa pavattamaṃsaṃ jānāhī’ ti. Atha kho Sīho senāpati tassā rattiyā accayena sake nivesane paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā Bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi ‘kālo bhante, Sīhassa senāpatissa nivesane niṭṭhitaṃ bhattan’ ti.
11. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Sīhassa senāpatissa nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā Nigaṇṭhā Vesāliyaṃ rathiyāya rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ bāhā paggayha kandanti ‘ajja Sīheno senāpatinā thullaṃ pasuṃ vadhitvā samaṇassa Gotamassa bhattaṃ kataṃ, taṃ samaṇo Gotamo jānaṃ uddissa kataṃ maṃsaṃ paribhuñjati paṭicca kamman’ ti. Atha kho aññataro puriso yena Sīho senāpati ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Sīhassa senāpatissa upakaṇṇake ārocesi ‘yagghe bhante jāneyyāsi ete sambahulā Nigaṇṭhā Vesāliyaṃ rathiyāya rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ bāhā paggayhakandanti: ajja Sīhena senāpatinā thullaṃ pasuṃ vadhitvā samaṇassa Gotamassa bhattaṃ kataṃ, taṃ samaṇo Gotamo jānaṃ uddissa kataṃ maṃsaṃ paribhuñjati paṭicca kamman’ ti.
[page 188]
188 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII. 12-XIII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘Alaṃ ayyo, dīgharattaṃ hi te āyasmanto avaṇṇakāmā buddhassa avaṇṇakāmā dhammassa avaṇṇakāmā saṅghassa, na ca pana te āyasmanto jīranti taṃ Bhagavantaṃ asatā tucchā musā abhūtena abbhācikkhantā, na ca mayaṃ jīvitahetu pi sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropeyyāmā’ ti.
12. Atha kho Sīho senāpati buddhapamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādaniyena bhojaniyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi. Atha kho Sīho senāpati Bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Sīhaṃ senāpatiṃ Bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmī ti.
XIII.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhaddo assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave rañño bhaddo assājāniyo ubhato sujāto hoti mātito ca pitito ca, yassaṃ disāyaṃ aññe pi bhaddā assājāniyā jāyanti, tassaṃ disāyaṃ jāto hoti; yaṃ kho pan’ assa bhojanaṃ denti allaṃ vā sukkaṃ vā, taṃ sakkaccaṃ yeva paribhuñjati avikiranto; jegucchī hoti uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā abhinisīdituṃ vā abhinipajjituṃ vā; so rato hoti sukhasaṃvāso na aññe asse ubbejetā;
[page 189]
XIII. 3-4 Mahā-Vagga. 189
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yāni kho pan’ assa honti sāṭheyyāni kūṭeyyāni jimheyyāni vaṅkeyyāni, tāni yathābhūtaṃ sārathissa āvikattā hoti, tesam assa sārathi abhinimmadanāya vāyamati; vāhī kho pana hoti, ‘kāmaṃ maññe assā vahantu vā mā vā, aham ettha vahissāmī’ ti cittaṃ uppādeti; gacchanto kho pana ujumaggen’ eva gacchati; thāmavā hoti yāva jīvitamaraṇapariyādānā thāmaṃ upadaṃsetā.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhah’ aṅgehi samannāgato rañño bhaddo assājāniyo rājāraho hoti rājabhoggo, rañño aṅgan tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchati.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu; yaṃ kho pan’ assa bhojanaṃ denti lūkhaṃ vā paṇītaṃ vā, taṃ sakkaccaṃ yeva paribhuñjati avihaññamāno; jegucchī hoti, jigucchati kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena, jigucchati pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā; so rato hoti sukhasaṃvāso na aññe bhikkhū ubbejetā; yāni kho pan’ assa honti sāṭheyyāni kūṭeyyāni jimheyyāni vaṅkeyyāni,
[page 190]
190 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIV. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tāni yathābhūtaṃ āvikattā hoti Satthari vā viññūsu vā sabrahmacārīsu, tesam assa Satthā vā viññū vā sabrahmacārī abhinimmadanāya vāyamati; sikkhitā kho pana hoti, ‘kāmaṃ maññe bhikkhū sikkhantu vā mā vā, aham ettha sikkhissāmī’ ti cittaṃ uppādeti; gacchanto kho pana ujumaggen’ eva gacchati, tatrāyaṃ ujumaggo, seyyathīdaṃ sammādiṭṭhi . . . pe . . . sammāsamādhi; āraddhaviriyo viharati ‘kāmaṃ taco ca nahāru ca aṭṭhi ca avasissatu, sarīre upasussatu maṃsalohitaṃ, yan taṃ purisathāmena purisaviriyena purisaparakkamena pattabbaṃ, na taṃ apāpuṇitvā viriyassa saṇṭhānaṃ bhavissatī’ ti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
XIV.
1. Aṭṭha ca bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅke desessāmi aṭṭha ca assadose aṭṭha ca purisakhaḷuṅke aṭṭha ca purisadose, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katame ca bhikkhave aṭṭha assakhaḷuṅkā aṭṭha ca assadosā?
Idha bhikkhave ekacco assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā pacchato paṭisakkati, piṭṭhito rathaṃ paṭivatteti.
[page 191]
XIV. 3-7 Mahā-Vagga. 191
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo assadoso.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā pacchā laṅghi pati kubbaraṃ hanti tidaṇḍaṃ bhañjati. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo assadoso.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā rathīsāya satthiṃ ussajjitvā rathīsaṃ yeva ajjhomaddati. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo assadoso.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā ummaggaṃ gaṇhāti, ubbaṭumaṃ rathaṃ karoti. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho assadoso.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā laṅgheti purimaṃ kāyaṃ, paggaṇhāti purime pāde. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo assadoso.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā anādiyitvā sārathiṃ anādiyitvā patodaṃ dantehi mukhādhānaṃ viddhaṃsitvā yenakāmaṃ pakkamati.
[page 192]
192 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIV. 8-11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave chaṭṭho assadoso.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā neva abhikkamati no paṭikkamati, tatth’ eva {khīlaṭṭhāyi ṭhito} hoti.
Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave sattamo assadoso.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā purime ca pāde saṃharitvā pacchime ca pāde saṃharitvā tatth’ eva cattāro pāde abhinisīdati. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco assakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave aṭṭhamo assadoso.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha assakhaḷuṅkā aṭṭha ca assadosā.
10. Katame ca bhikkhave attha purisakhaḷuṅkā aṭṭha ca purisadosā?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ āpattiyā codenti.
So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi āpattiyā codiyamāno ‘na sarāmi na sarāmī’ ti asatiyā 'va nibbeṭheti. Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā pacchato paṭisakkati, piṭṭhito rathaṃ paṭivatteti, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko hoti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo purisadoso.
11. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ āpattiyā codenti. So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi āpattiyā codiyamāno codakaṃ yeva paṭippharati ‘kiṃ nu kho tuyhaṃ bālassa avyattassa bhaṇitena,
[page 193]
XIV. 12-14 Mahā-Vagga. 193
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tvaṃ pi nāma bhaṇitabbaṃ maññasī’ ti? Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā pacchā laṅghi pati kubbaraṃ hanti tidaṇḍaṃ bhañjati, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo purisadoso.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ āpattiyā codenti. So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi āpattiyā codiyamāno codakass’ eva paccāropeti ‘tvaṃ pi kho 'si itthannāmaṃ āpattiṃ āpanno, tvaṃ tāva paṭhamaṃ paṭikarohī’ ti.
Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā rathīsāya satthiṃ ussajjitvā rathīsaṃ yeva ajjhomaddati, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo purisadoso.
13. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ āpattiyā codenti. So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi āpattiyā codiyamāno aññen’ aññaṃ paṭicarati, bahiddhā kathaṃ apanāmeti, kopañ ca dosañ ca appaccayañ ca pātukaroti. Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā ummaggaṃ gaṇhāti, ubbaṭumaṃ rathaṃ karoti, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho purisadoso.
14. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ āpattiyā codenti. So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi āpattiyā codiyamāno saṅghamajjhe bāhāvikkhepaṃ bhaṇati. Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā laṅgheti purimaṃ kāyaṃ,
[page 194]
194 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIV. 15-17
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paggaṇhāti purime pāde, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi.
Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko hoti.
Ayaṃ bhikkhave pañcamo purisadoso.
15. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ āpattiyā codenti. So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi āpattiyā codiyamāno anādiyitvā saṅghaṃ anādiyitvā codakaṃ sāpattiko va yenakāmaṃ pakkamati. Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā anādiyitvā sārathiṃ anādiyitvā patodaṃ dantehi mukhādhānaṃ viddhaṃsitvā yenakāmaṃ pakkamati, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave chaṭṭho purisadoso.
16. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ āpattiyā codenti. So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi āpattiyā codiyamāno ‘nevāhaṃ āpanno 'mhi, na panāhaṃ āpanno 'mhī’ ti.
So tuṇhībhāvena saṅghaṃ viheseti. Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā neva abhikkamati no paṭikkamati, tatth’ eva khīlaṭṭhāyiṭhito hoti, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave sattamo purisadoso.
17. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhū bhikkhuṃ āpattiyā codenti. So bhikkhu bhikkhūhi āpattiyā codiyamāno evam āha:
[page 195]
XV. 1-2 Mahā-Vagga. 195
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘kiṃ nu kho tumhe āyasmanto atibāḷhaṃ mayi vyāvaṭā yāva idānāhaṃ sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattissāmī’ ti? So sikkhaṃ paccakkhāya hīnāyāvattitvā evam āha: ‘idāni kho tumhe āyasmanto attamanā hothā’ ti. Seyyathā pi so bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅko pehī ti vutto viddho samāno codito sārathinā purime ca pāde saṃharitvā pacchime ca pāde saṃharitvā tatth’ eva cattāro pāde abhinisīdati, tathūpamāhaṃ bhikkhave imaṃ puggalaṃ vadāmi. Evarūpo pi bhikkhave idh’ ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave aṭṭhamo purisadoso.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha purisakhaḷuṅkā aṭṭha ca purisadosā ti.
XV.
1. Aṭṭh’ imāni bhikkhave malāni. Katamāni aṭṭha?
2. Asajjhāyamalā bhikkhave mantā, anuṭṭhānamalā bhikkhave gharā, malaṃ bhikkhave vaṇṇassa kosajjaṃ, pamādo bhikkhave rakkhato malaṃ, malaṃ bhikkhave itthiyā duccaritaṃ, maccheraṃ bhikkhave dadato malaṃ, malā bhikkhave pāpakā akusalā dhammā asmiṃ loke paramhi ca, tato ca bhikkhave malā malataraṃ, avijjā paramaṃ malaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave aṭṭha malānī ti.
Asajjhāyamalā mantā anuṭṭhānamalā gharā
malaṃ vaṇṇassa kosajjaṃ pamādo rakkhato malaṃ
malitthiyā duccaritaṃ maccheraṃ dadato malaṃ
malā ve pāpakā dhammā asmiṃ loke paramhi ca
tato malā malataraṃ avijjā paramaṃ malan ti.
[page 196]
196 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVI. 1-XVII. 2
XVI.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu dūteyyaṃ gantum arahati. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sotā ca hoti sāvetā ca uggahetā ca dhāretā ca viññātā ca viññāpetā ca kusalo ca sahitāsahitassa no ca kalahakārako.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu dūteyyaṃ gantum arahati.
3. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato Sāriputto dūteyyaṃ gantum arahati. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave Sāriputto sotā ca hoti sāvetā ca uggahetā ca dhāretā ca viññātā ca viññāpetā ca kusalo ca sahitāsahitassa no ca kalahakārako.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato Sāriputto dūteyyaṃ gantum arahatī ti.
Yo ve na byādhati patvā parisaṃ uggahavādinaṃ
na ca hāpeti vacanaṃ na ca cchādeti sāsanaṃ
asandiṭṭhañ ca bhaṇati pucchito na ca kuppati:
sa ve tādisako bhikkhu dūteyyaṃ gantum arahatī ti.
XVII.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave ākārehi itthi purisaṃ bandhati.
Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Rūpena bhikkhave itthi purisaṃ bandhati, hasitena bhikkhave itthi purisaṃ bandhati, bhaṇitena bhikkhave itthi purisaṃ bandhati, gītena bhikkhave itthi purisaṃ bandhati,
[page 197]
XVIII. 1-XIX. 1 Mahā-Vagga. 197
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]\ roṇṇena bhikkhave itthi purisaṃ bandhati, ākappena bhikkhave itthi purisaṃ bandhati, vanabhaṅgena bhikkhave itthi purisaṃ bandhati, phassena bhikkhave itthi purisaṃ bandhati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhah’ ākārehi itthi purisaṃ bandhati. Tehi bhikkhave sattā subaddhā yeva pāsena baddhā ti.
XVIII.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave ākārehi puriso itthiṃ bandhati.
Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Rūpena bhikkhave puriso itthiṃ bandhati, hasitena bhikkhave puriso itthiṃ bandhati, bhaṇitena bhikkhave puriso itthiṃ bandhati, gītena bhikkhave puriso itthiṃ bandhati, roṇṇena bhikkhave puriso itthiṃ bandhati, ākappena bhikkhave puriso itthiṃ bandhati, vanabhaṅgena bhikkhave puriso itthiṃ bandhati, phassena bhikkhave puriso itthiṃ badhati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhah’ ākārehi puriso itthiṃ bandhati. Tehi bhikkhave sattā subaddhā yeva pāsena baddhā ti.
XIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Verañjāyaṃ viharati Naḷerupucimaṇḍamūle. Atha kho Pahārādo asurindo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho Pahārādaṃ asurindaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca ‘api pana Pahārāda asurā mahāsamudde abhiramantī’ ti?
[page 198]
198 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIX. 2-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Abhiramanti bhante asurā mahāsamudde ti. ‘Kati pana Pahārāda mahāsamudde acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramantī’ ti? Aṭṭha bhante mahāsamudde acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Mahāsamuddo bhante anupubbaninno anupubbapoṇo anupubbapabbhāro na āyataken’ eva papāto. Yam pi bhante mahāsamuddo anupubbaninno anupubbapoṇo anupubbapabbhāro na āyataken’ eva papāto: ayaṃ bhante mahāsamudde paṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhante mahāsamuddo ṭhitadhammo velaṃ nātivattati. Yam pi bhante mahāsamuddo ṭhitadhammo velaṃ nātivattati: ayaṃ bhante mahāsamudde dutiyo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhante mahāsamuddo na matena kuṇapena saṃvasati; yaṃ hoti mahāsamudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ, taṃ khippaṃ eva tīraṃ vāheti thalaṃ ussādeti. Yam pi bhante mahāsamuddo na matena kuṇapena saṃvasati; yaṃ hoti mahāsamudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ, taṃ khippam eva tīraṃ vāheti thalaṃ ussādeti: ayaṃ bhante mahāsamudde tatiyo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhante yā kāci mahānadiyo, seyyathīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī Sarabhū Mahī, tā mahāsamuddaṃ patvā jahanti purimāni nāmagottāni, mahāsamuddo tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchanti.
[page 199]
XIX. 6-8 Mahā-Vagga. 199
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yam pi bhante yā kāci mahānadiyo, seyyathīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī Sarabhū Mahī, tā mahāsamuddaṃ patvā jahanti purimāni nāmagottāni, mahāsamuddo tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchanti: ayaṃ bhante mahāsamudde catuttho acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhante yā kāci loke savantiyo mahāsamuddaṃ appenti, yā kāci antalikkhā dhārā papatanti, na tena mahāsamuddassa ūnattaṃ vā pūrattaṃ vā paññāyati. Yam pi bhante yā kāci loke savantiyo mahāsamuddaṃ appenti, yā kāci antalikkhā dhārā papatanti, na tena mahāsamuddassa ūnattaṃ vā pūrattaṃ vā paññāyati: ayaṃ bhante mahāsamudde pañcamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhante mahāsamuddo ekaraso loṇaraso.
Yam pi bhante mahāsamuddo ekaraso loṇaraso: ayaṃ bhante mahāsamudde chaṭṭho acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhante mahāsamuddo bahuratano anekaratano, tatr’ imāni ratanāni, seyyathīdaṃ muttā maṇi veḷuriyo saṅkho silā pavāḷaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ lohitaṅko masāragallaṃ. Yam pi bhante mahāsamuddo bahuratano anekaratano, tatr’ imāni ratanāni, seyyathīdaṃ muttā maṇi veḷuriyo saṅkho silā pavāḷaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ lohitaṅko masāragallaṃ: ayaṃ bhante mahāsamudde sattamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo,
[page 200]
200 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIX. 9-11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhante mahāsamuddo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā timitimiṅgalā timiramiṅgalā asurā nāgā gandhabbā; santi mahāsamudde yojanasatikā pi attabhāvā dviyojanasatikā pi attabhāvā tiyojanasatikā pi attabhāvā catuyojanasatikā pi attabhāvā pañcayojanasatikā pi attabhāvā. Yam pi bhante mahāsamuddo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā timitimiṅgalā timiramiṅgalā asurā nāgā gandhabbā; santi mahāsamudde yojanasatikā pi attabhāvā dviyojanasatikā pi attabhāvā tiyojanasatikā pi attabhāvā catuyojanasatikā pi attabhāvā pañcayojanasatikā pi attabhāvā: ayaṃ bhante mahāsamudde aṭṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
Ime kho bhante mahāsamudde aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti; api pana bhante bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramantī ti? ‘Abhiramanti Pahārāda bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye’ ti. Kati pana bhante imasmiṃ dhammavinaye acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramantī ti?
10. ‘Aṭṭha Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti. Katame aṭṭha?
11. Seyyathā pi Pahārādā mahāsamuddo anupubbaninno anupubbapoṇo anupubbapabbhāro na āyataken’ eva papāto,
[page 201]
IXX. 12-13 Mahā-Vagga. 201
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā na āyataken’ eva aññāpaṭivedho. Yam pi Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā na āyataken’ eva aññāpaṭivedho: ayaṃ Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye paṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.
12. Seyyathā pi Pahārāda mahāsamuddo ṭhitadhammo velaṃ nātivattati, evam eva kho Pahārāda yaṃ mayā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ, taṃ mama sāvakā jīvitahetu pi nātikkamanti. Yam pi Pahārāda mayā sāvakānaṃ sikkhāpadaṃ paññattaṃ, taṃ mama sāvakā jīvitahetu pi nātikkamanti: ayaṃ Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye dutiyo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.
13. Seyyathā pi Pahārāda mahāsamuddo na matena kuṇapena saṃvasati; yaṃ hoti mahāsamudde mataṃ kuṇapaṃ, taṃ khippam eva tīraṃ vāheti thalaṃ ussādeti: evam eva kho Pahārāda yo so puggalo dussīlo pāpadhammo asucisaṃkassarasamācāro paṭicchannakammanto assamaṇo samaṇapaṭiñño abrahmacārī brahmacārīpaṭiñño antopūti avassuto kasambujāto, na tena saṅgho saṃvasati, khippam eva naṃ sannipatitvā ukkhipati; kiñcāpi so hoti majjhe bhikkhusaṅghassa nisinno, atha kho so ārakā 'va saṅghamhā saṅgho ca tena. Yam pi Pahārāda yo so puggalo dussīlo pāpadhammo asucisaṃkassarasamācāro paṭicchannakammanto assamaṇo samaṇapaṭiñño abrahmacārī brahmacārīpaṭiñño antopūti avassuto kasambujāto, na tena saṅgho saṃvasati,
[page 202]
202 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIX. 14-15
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] khippaṃ eva naṃ sannipatitvā ukkhipati; kiñcāpi so hoti majjhe bhikkhusaṅghassa nisinno, atha kho so ārakā 'va saṅghamhā saṅgho ca tena: ayaṃ Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye tatiyo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.
14. Seyyathā pi Pahārāda yā kāci mahānadiyo, seyyathīdaṃ Gaṅgā Yamunā Aciravatī Sarabhū Mahī, tā mahāsamuddaṃ patvā jahanti purimāni nāmagottāni, mahāsamuddo tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchanti: evam eva kho Pahārāda cattāro 'me vaṇṇā: khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā, te Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitvā jahanti purimāni nāmagottāni, samaṇā Sakyaputtiyā tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchanti. Yam pi Pahārāda cattāro 'me vaṇṇā: khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā, te Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitvā jahanti purimāni nāmagottāni, samaṇā Sakyaputtiyā tveva saṃkhaṃ gacchanti: ayam Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye catuttho acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.
15. Seyyathā pi Pahārāda yā kāci loke savantiyo mahāsamuddaṃ appeni, yā kāci antalikkhā dhārā papatanti, na tena mahāsamuddassa ūnattaṃ vā pūrattaṃ vā paññāyati: evam eva kho Pahārāda bahū ce pi bhikkhū anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyanti, na tena nibbānadhātuyā ūnattaṃ vā pūrattaṃ vā paññāyati.
Yam pi Pahārāda bahū ce pi bhikkhū anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyanti,
[page 203]
XIX. 16-18 Mahā-Vagga. 203
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na tena nibbānadhātuyā ūnattaṃ vā pūrattaṃ vā paññāyati: ayaṃ Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye pañcamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.
16. Seyyathā pi Pahārāda mahāsamuddo ekaraso loṇaraso, evam eva kho Pahārāda ayaṃ dhammavinayo ekaraso vimuttiraso. Yam pi Pahārāda ayaṃ dhammavinayo ekaraso vimuttiraso: ayaṃ Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye chaṭṭho acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.
17. Seyyathā pi Pahārāda mahāsamuddo bahuratano anekaratano, tatr’ imāni ratanāni, seyyathīdaṃ muttā maṇi veḷuriyo saṅkho silā pavāḷaṃ rajataṃ jātarūpaṃ lohitaṅko masāragallaṃ: evam eva kho Pahārāda ayaṃ dhammavinayo bahuratano anekaratano, tatr’ imāni ratanāni, seyyathīdaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro sammappadhānā, cattāro iddhipādā, pañc’ indriyāni, pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo. Yam pi Pahārāda ayaṃ dhammavinayo bahuratano anekaratano, tatr’ imāni ratanāni, seyyathīdaṃ cattāro satipaṭṭhānā, cattāro sammappadhānā, cattāro iddhipādā, pañc’ indriyāni, pañca balāni, satta bojjhaṅgā, ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo: ayaṃ Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye sattamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.
18. Seyyathā pi Pahārāda mahāsamuddo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā: timitimiṅgalā timiramiṅgalā asurā nāgā gandhabbā;
[page 204]
204 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] santi mahāsamudde yojanasatikā pi attabhāvā dviyojanasatikā pi attabhāvā tiyojanasatikā pi attabhāvā catuyojanasatikā pi attabhāvā pañcayojanasatikā pi attabhāvā: evam eva kho Pahārāda ayaṃ dhammavinayo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā: sotāpanno sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, sakadāgāmī sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, anāgāmī anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, arahā arahattāya paṭipanno. Yam pi Pahārāda ayaṃ dhammavinayo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā: sotāpanno sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, sakadāgāmī sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, anāgāmī anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, arahā arahattāya paṭipanno: ayaṃ Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye aṭṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.
Ime kho Pahārāda imasmiṃ dhammavinaye aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramantī’ ti.
XX.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātu pāsāde. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavā tadahuposathe bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto nisinno hoti. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando abhikkantāya rattiyā nikkhante paṭhame yāme uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten’ añjaliṃ’ panāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘abhikkantā bhante ratti, nikkhanto paṭhamo yāmo, ciranisinno bhikkhusaṅgho, uddisatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhūnaṃ pātimokkhan’ ti. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi.
[page 205]
XX. 2-4 Mahā-Vagga. 205
2. Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Ānando abhikkantāya rattiyā nikkhante majjhime yāme uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten’ añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘abhikkantā bhante ratti, nikkhanto majjhimo yāmo, ciranisinno bhikkhusaṅgho, uddisatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhūnaṃ pātimokkhan’ ti. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā tuṇhī ahosi.
3. Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Ānando abhikkantāya rattiyā nikkhante pacchime yāme uddhaste aruṇe nandimukhiyā rattiyā uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā yena Bhagavā ten’ añjaliṃ paṇāmetvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘abhikkantā bhante ratti, nikkhanto pacchimo yāmo, uddhastaṃ aruṇaṃ nandimukhī ratti, ciranisinno bhikkhusaṅgho, uddissatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhūnaṃ pātimokkhan’ ti. ‘Aparisuddhā Ānanda parisā’ ti.
4. Atha kho āyasmato Mahāmoggallānassa etad ahosi ‘kiṃ nu kho Bhagavā puggalaṃ sandhāya evam āha: aparisuddhā Ānanda parisā’ ti? Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno sabbāvantaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ cetasā ceto paricca manasākāsi. Addasā kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno taṃ puggalaṃ dussīlaṃ pāpadhammaṃ asucisaṃkassarasamācāraṃ paṭicchannakammantaṃ assamaṇaṃ samaṇapaṭiññaṃ abrahmacāriṃ brahmacārīpaṭiññaṃ antopūtiṃ avassutaṃ kasambujātaṃ majjhe bhikkhusaṅghassa nisinnaṃ; disvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena so puggalo ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā taṃ puggalaṃ etad avoca ‘uṭṭheh’ āvuso, diṭṭho 'si Bhagavatā, natthi te bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ saṃvāso’ ti.
Evaṃ vutte so puggalo tuṇhī ahosi. Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno taṃ puggalaṃ etad avoca ‘uṭṭheh’ āvuso, diṭṭho 'si Bhagavatā, natthi te bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ saṃvāso’ ti. Dutiyam pi kho so puggalo tuṇhī ahosi.
Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno taṃ puggalaṃ etad avoca ‘uṭṭheh’ āvuso,
[page 206]
206 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX. 5-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] diṭṭho 'si Bhagavatā, natthi te bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ saṃvāso’ ti. Tatiyam pi kho so puggalo tuṇhī ahosi.
5. Atha kho āyasmā Mahāmoggallāno taṃ puggalaṃ bāhāyaṃ gahetvā bahidvārakoṭṭhakā nikkhāmetvā sūcighaṭikaṃ datvā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘nikkhāmito so bhante puggalo mayā, parisuddhā parisā, uddisatu bhante Bhagavā bhikkhūnaṃ pātimokkhan’ ti. ‘Acchariyaṃ Moggallāna abbhutaṃ Moggallāna, yāva bāhāgahaṇā pi nāma so moghapuriso āgamissatī’ ti. Atha kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
6. Tumhe 'va dāni bhikkhave uposathaṃ kareyyātha, pātimokkhaṃ uddiseyyātha. Na dānāhaṃ bhikkhave ajja-t-agge pātimokkhaṃ uddisissāmi. Aṭṭhānam etaṃ bhikkhave anavakāso, yaṃ Tathāgato aparisuddhāya parisāya pātimokkhaṃ uddiseyya.
7. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave mahāsamudde acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
Katame aṭṭha?
Mahāsamuddo bhikkhave anupubbaninno anupubbapoṇo anupubbapabbhāro, na āyataken’ eva papāto. Yam pi bhikkhave mahāsamuddo anupubbaninno anupubbapoṇo anupubbapabbhāro na āyataken’ eva papāto: ayaṃ bhikkhave mahāsamudde paṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti . . . pe . . . Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave mahāsamuddo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā timitimiṅgalā timiramiṅgalā asurā nāgā gandhabbā,
[page 207]
XX. 8 Mahā-Vagga. 207
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] santi mahāsamudde yojanasatikā pi attabhāvā . . . pe . . . pañcayojanasatikā pi attabhāvā. Yam pi bhikkhave mahāsamuddo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā: timitimiṅgalā timiramiṅgalā asurā nāgā gandhabbā; santi mahāsamudde yojanasatikā pi attabhāvā . . . pe . . . pañcayojanasatikā pi attabhāvā: ayaṃ bhikkhave mahāsamudde aṭṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
Ime kho bhikkhave mahāsamudde aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā asurā mahāsamudde abhiramanti.
8. Evaṃ eva kho bhikkhave imasmiṃ dhammavinaye aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti. Katame aṭṭha?
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave mahāsamuddo anupubbaninno anupubbapoṇo anupubbapabbhāro na āyataken’ eva papāto, evam eva kho bhikkhave imasmiṃ dhammavinaye anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā na āyataken’ eva aññāpaṭivedho. Yam pi bhikkhave imasmiṃ dhammavinaye anupubbasikkhā anupubbakiriyā anupubbapaṭipadā na āyataken’ eva aññāpaṭivedho: ayaṃ bhikkhave imasmiṃ dhammavinaye paṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti . . . pe . . . Seyyathā pi bhikkhave mahāsamuddo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā: timitimiṅgalā timiramiṅgalā asurā nāgā gandhabbā; santi mahāsamudde yojanasatikā pi attabhāvā . . . pe . . . pañcayojanasatikā pi attabhāvā:
[page 208]
208 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXI. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho bhikkhave ayaṃ dhammavinayo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā: sotāpanno sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno . . . pe
. . . arahā arahattāya paṭipanno. Yam pi bhikkhave ayaṃ dhammavinayo mahataṃ bhūtānaṃ āvāso, tatr’ ime bhūtā: sotāpanno sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno . . . pe
. . . arahā arahattāya paṭipanno: ayaṃ bhikkhave imasmiṃ dhammavinaye aṭṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo, yaṃ disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramanti.
Ime kho bhikkhave imasmiṃ dhammavinaye aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, ye disvā disvā bhikkhū imasmiṃ dhammavinaye abhiramantī ti.
Mahāvaggo dutiyo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Verañja-Sīho ājaññaṃ khaḷuṅkena malāni ca
Dūteyyaṃ dve ca bandhanti Pahārāda uposatho ti.
XXI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgataṃ Uggaṃ gahapatiṃ Vesālikaṃ dhārethā ti.
[page 209]
XXI. 3-6 Gahapati-Vagga. 209
Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi.
3. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Uggassa gahapatino Vesālikassa nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Uggo gahapati Vesāliko yena so bhikkhu ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Uggaṃ gahapatiṃ Vesālikaṃ so bhikkhu etad avoca:--
4. Aṭṭhahi kho tvaṃ gahapati acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato. Katame te gahapati aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, yehi tvaṃ samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato ti?
‘Na kho ahaṃ bhante jānāmi, katamehi ahaṃ aṭṭhahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato, api ca bhante ye me aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā saṃvijjanti, te suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ gahapatī’ ti kho so bhikkhu Uggassa gahapatino Vesālikassa paccassosi. Uggo gahapati Vesāliko etad avoca:--
5. Yadāhaṃ bhante Bhagavantaṃ paṭhamaṃ dūrato 'va addasaṃ, saha dassanen’ eva me bhante Bhagavato cittaṃ pasīdi. Ayaṃ kho me bhante paṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati. So kho ahaṃ bhante pasannacitto Bhagavantaṃ payirupāsiṃ. Tassa me Bhagavā anupubbikathaṃ kathesi, seyyathīdaṃ dānakathaṃ sīlakathaṃ saggakathaṃ, kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi.
6. Yadā maṃ Bhagavā aññāsi kallacittaṃ muducittaṃ vinīvaraṇacittaṃ udaggacittam pasannacittaṃ, atha yā buddhānaṃ sāmukkaṃsikā dhammadesanā,
[page 210]
210 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXI. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ pakāsesi: dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ maggaṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagatakālakaṃ samma-d-eva rajanaṃ paṭiggaṇheyya, evam eva kho me tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi ‘yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ, sabban taṃ nirodhadhamman’ ti. So kho ahaṃ bhante diṭṭhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyogāḷhadhammo tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho vesārajjappatto aparappaccayo Satthu sāsane tatth’ eva buddhañ ca dhammañ ca saṅghañ ca saraṇaṃ agamāsiṃ brahmacariyapañcamāni ca sikkhāpadāni samādiyiṃ. Ayaṃ kho me bhante dutiyo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
7. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante catasso komāriyo pajāpatiyo ahesuṃ. Atha khvāhaṃ bhante yena tā pajāpatiyo ten’ upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā tā pajāpatiyo etad avocaṃ ‘mayā kho bhaginiyo brahmacariyapañcamāni sikkhāpadāni samādinnāni; yā icchati, idh’ eva bhoge ca bhuñjatu puññāni ca karotu sakāni vā ñātikulāni gacchatu, hoti vā pana purisādhippāyo, kassa vo dammī’ ti? Evaṃ vutte sā bhante jeṭṭhā pajāpati maṃ etad avoca ‘itthannāmassa maṃ ayya purisassa dehī’ ti. Atha khvāhaṃ bhante taṃ purisaṃ pakkosāpetvā vāmena hatthena pajāpatiṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena bhiṅgāraṃ gahetvā tassa purisassa oṇojesiṃ. Komāriṃ kho panāhaṃ bhante dāraṃ pariccajanto nābhijānāmi cittassa aññathattaṃ. Ayaṃ kho me bhante tatiyo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
[page 211]
XXI. 8-12 Gahapati-Vagga. 211
8. Saṃvijjanti kho pana me bhante kule bhogā, te ca kho appaṭivibhattā sīlavantehi kalyāṇadhammehi. Ayaṃ kho me bhante catuttho acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
9. Yaṃ kho panāhaṃ bhante bhikkhuṃ payirupāsāmi, sakkaccaṃ yeva payirupāsāmi no asakkaccaṃ. Ayaṃ kho me bhante pañcamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
10. So ce me bhante āyasmā dhammaṃ deseti, sakkaccaṃ yeva suṇāmi no asakkaccaṃ; no ce me āyasmā dhammaṃ deseti, aham assa dhammaṃ desemi. Ayaṃ kho me bhante chaṭṭho acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
11. Anacchariyaṃ kho pana maṃ bhante devatā upasaṅkamitvā ārocenti ‘svākkhāto gahapati Bhagavatā dhammo’ ti. Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante tā devatā evaṃ vadāmi ‘vadeyyātha vā evaṃ kho tumhe devatā no vā vadeyyātha, atha kho svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo’ ti. Na kho panāhaṃ bhante abhijānāmi tatonidānaṃ cittassa unnatiṃ ‘maṃ vā devatā upasaṅkamanti, ahaṃ vā devatāhi saddhiṃ sallapāmī’ ti. Ayaṃ kho me bhante sattamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
12. Yān’ imāni bhante Bhagavatā desitāni pañc’ orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni, nāhaṃ tesaṃ kiñci attani appahīnaṃ samanupassāmi. Ayaṃ kho me bhante aṭṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
[page 212]
212 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXI. 13-XXII. 3
Ime kho bhante aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā saṃvijjanti. Na ca kho ahaṃ jānāmi, katamehi pāhaṃ aṭṭhahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato ti.
13. Atha kho so bhikkhu Uggassa gahapatino Vesālikassa nivesane piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho so bhikkhu pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu, yāvatako ahosi Uggena gahapatinā Vesālikena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo, taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi.
14. Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu, yathā taṃ Uggo gahapati Vesāliko sammā vyākaramāno vyākareyya, imeh’ eva kho bhikkhu aṭṭhahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Uggo gahapati Vesāliko mayā vyākato; imehi ca pana bhikkhu aṭṭhahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgataṃ Uggaṃ gahapatiṃ Vesālikaṃ dhārethā ti.
XXII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vajjīsu viharati Hatthigāme.
Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi . . . pe . . .
. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgataṃ Uggaṃ gahapatiṃ Hatthigāmakaṃ dhārethā ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi.
3. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Uggassa gahapatino Hatthigāmakassa nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Uggo gahapati Hatthigāmako yena so bhikkhu ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Uggaṃ gahapatiṃ Hatthigāmakaṃ so bhikkhu etad avoca:--
[page 213]
XXII. 4-6 Gahapati-Vagga. 213
4. Aṭṭhahi kho tvaṃ gahapati acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato. Katame te gahapati aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā, yehi tvaṃ samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato ti?
‘Na kho ahaṃ bhante jānāmi, katamehi ahaṃ aṭṭhahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato, api ca bhante ye me aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā saṃvijjanti, te suṇāhi sādhukaṃ manasikarohi, bhāsissāmī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ gahapatī’ ti kho so bhikkhu Uggassa gahapatino Hatthigāmakassa paccassosi. Uggo gahapati Hatthigāmako etad avoca:--
5. Yadāhaṃ bhante Nāgavane paricaranto Bhagavantaṃ paṭhamaṃ dūrato 'va addasaṃ, saha dassanen’ eva me bhante Bhagavato cittaṃ pasīdi surāmado ca pahīyi. Ayaṃ kho me bhante paṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati. So kho ahaṃ bhante pasannacitto Bhagavantaṃ payirupāsiṃ. Tassa me Bhagavā anupubbikathaṃ kathesi, seyyathīdaṃ dānakathaṃ sīlakathaṃ saggakathaṃ, kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi.
6. Yadā maṃ Bhagavā aññāsi kallacittaṃ muducittaṃ vinīvaraṇacittaṃ udaggacittaṃ pasannacittaṃ, atha yā buddhānaṃ sāmukkaṃsikā dhammadesanā, taṃ pakāsesi: dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ maggaṃ. Seyyathā pi nāma suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagatakālakaṃ samma-d-eva rajanaṃ paṭiggaṇheyya, evam eva kho me tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi ‘yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ, sabban taṃ nirodhamman’ ti.
So kho ahaṃ bhante diṭṭhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyogāḷhadhammo tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho vesārajjappatto aparappaccayo Satthu sāsane tatth’ eva buddhañ ca dhammañ ca saṅghañ ca saraṇaṃ agamāsiṃ brahmacariyapañcamāni ca sikkhāpadāni samādiyiṃ.
[page 214]
214 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXII. 7-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ kho me bhante dutiyo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
7. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante catasso komāriyo pajāpatiyo ahesuṃ. Atha khvāhaṃ bhante yena tā pajāpatiyo ten’ upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā tā pajāpatiyo etad avocaṃ ‘mayā kho bhaginiyo brahmacariyapañcamāni sikkhāpadāni samādinnāni; yā icchati, idh’ eva bhoge ca bhuñjatu puññāni ca karotu sakāni vā ñātikulāni gacchatu, hoti vā pana purisādhippāyo, kassa vo dammī’ ti? Evaṃ vutte sā bhante jeṭṭhā pajāpati maṃ etad avoca ‘itthannāmassa maṃ ayya purisassa dehī’ ti. Atha khvāhaṃ bhante taṃ purisaṃ pakkosāpetvā vāmena hatthena pajāpatiṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇena hatthena bhiṅgāraṃ gahetvā tassa purisassa oṇojesiṃ. Komāriṃ kho panāhaṃ bhante dāraṃ pariccajanto nābhijānāmi cittassa aññathattaṃ. Ayaṃ kho me bhante tatiyo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
8. Saṃvijjanti kho pana me bhante kule bhogā, te ca kho appaṭivibhattā sīlavantehi kalyāṇadhammehi. Ayaṃ kho me bhante catuttho acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
[page 215]
XXII. 9-11 Gahapati-Vagga. 215
9. Yaṃ kho panāhaṃ bhante bhikkhuṃ payirupāsāmi, sakkaccaṃ yeva payirupāsāmi no asakkaccaṃ. So ce me bhante āyasmā dhammaṃ deseti, sakkaccaṃ yeva suṇāmi no asakkaccaṃ; no ce me āyasmā dhammaṃ deseti, aham assa dhammaṃ desemi. Ayaṃ kho me bhante pañcamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
10. Anacchariyaṃ kho pana me bhante saṅghe nimantite devatā upasaṅkamitvā ārocenti ‘asuko gahapati bhikkhu ubhato bhāgavimutto, asuko paññāvimutto, asuko kāyasakkhī, asuko diṭṭhippatto, asuko saddhāvimutto, asuko dhammānusārī, asuko saddhānusārī, asuko sīlavā kalyāṇadhammo, asuko dussīlo pāpadhammo’ ti. Saṅghaṃ kho panāhaṃ bhante parivisanto nābhijānāmi evaṃ cittaṃ uppādento ‘imassa vā thokaṃ demi imassa vā bahukan’ ti.
Atha khvāhaṃ bhante samacitto 'va demi. Ayaṃ kho me bhante chaṭṭho acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
11. Anacchariyaṃ kho pana maṃ bhante devatā upasaṅkamitvā ārocenti ‘svākkhāto bhante gahapati Bhagavatā dhammo’ ti. Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhante tā devatā evaṃ vadāmi ‘vadeyyātha vā evaṃ kho tumhe devatā no vā vadeyyātha, atha kho svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo’ ti. Na kho panāhaṃ bhante abhijānāmi tatonidānaṃ cittassa unnatiṃ ‘maṃ vā devatā upasaṅkamanti, ahaṃ vā devatāhi saddhiṃ sallapāmī’ ti. Ayaṃ kho me bhante sattamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
[page 216]
216 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXII. 12-XXIII. 1
12. Sace kho panāhaṃ bhante Bhagavato paṭhamataraṃ kālaṃ kareyyaṃ, anacchariyaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ, yaṃ maṃ Bhagavā evaṃ vyākareyya ‘natthi taṃ saṃyojanaṃ, yena saṃyojanena saṃyutto Uggo gahapati Hatthigāmako puna imaṃ lokaṃ āgaccheyyā’ ti. Ayaṃ kho me bhante aṭṭhamo acchariyo abbhuto dhammo saṃvijjati.
Ime kho bhante aṭṭha acchariyā abbhutā dhammā saṃvijjanti. Na ca kho ahaṃ jānāmi, katamehi pāhaṃ aṭṭhahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato ti.
13. Atha kho so bhikkhu Uggassa gahapatino Hatthigāmakassa nivesane piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho so bhikkhu pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu, yāvatako ahosi Uggena gahapatinā Hatthigāmakena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpo, taṃ sabbaṃ Bhagavato ārocesi.
14. Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu, yathā taṃ Uggo gahapati Hatthigāmako sammā vyākaramāno vyākareyya, imeh’ eva kho bhikkhu aṭṭhahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Uggo gahapati Hatthigāmako mayā vyākato; imehi ca pana bhikkhu aṭṭhahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgataṃ Uggaṃ gahapatiṃ Hatthigāmakaṃ dhārethā ti.
XXIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Āḷaviyaṃ viharati Aggāḷave cetiye. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi . . . pe . . .
[page 217]
XXIII. 2-5 Gahapati-Vagga. 217
2. Sattahi bhikkhave acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgataṃ Hatthakaṃ Āḷavakaṃ dhāretha. Katamehi sattahi?
3. Saddho bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, sīlavā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, hirimā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, ottāpī bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, bahussuto bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, cāgavā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, paññavā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako.
Imehi kho bhikkhave sattahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgataṃ Hatthakaṃ Āḷavakaṃ dhārethā ti. Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvā Sugato uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi.
4. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Hatthakassa Āḷavakassa nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho Hatthako Āḷavako yena so bhikkhu ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Hatthakaṃ Āḷavakaṃ so bhikkhu etad avoca ‘sattahi kho tvaṃ āvuso acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato. Katamehi sattahi? Saddho bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, sīlavā . . . hirimā . . . ottāpī . . . bahussuto
. . . cāgavā . . . paññavā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako.
Imehi kho tvaṃ āvuso sattahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato’ ti. ‘Kacci 'ttha bhante na koci gihī ahosi odātavasano’ ti? ‘Na kho 'ttha āvuso koci gihī ahosi odātavasano’ ti. ‘Sādhu bhante, yad ettha na koci gihī ahosi odātavasano’ ti.
5. Atha kho so bhikkhu Hatthakassa Āḷavakassa nivesane piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho so bhikkhu pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 218]
218 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIII. 6-XXIV. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantam abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘idhāhaṃ bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya yena Hatthakassa Āḷavakassa nivesanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho bhante Hatthako Āḷavako yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante Hatthakaṃ Āḷavakaṃ etad avocaṃ: sattahi kho tvaṃ āvuso acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato. Katamehi sattahi? Saddho bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, sīlavā . . . hirimā . . . ottāpī . . . bahussuto . . . cāgavā . . . paññavā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako. Imehi kho tvaṃ āvuso sattahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgato Bhagavatā vyākato ti. Evaṃ vutte bhante Hatthako Āḷavako maṃ etad avoca: kacci 'ttha bhante na koci gihī ahosi odātavasano ti? Na kho 'ttha āvuso koci gihī ahosi odātavasano ti. Sādhu bhante, yad ettha na koci gihī ahosi odātavasano’ ti.
6. Sādhu sādhu bhikkhu, appiccho so bhikkhu kulaputto sante yeva attani kusale dhamme na icchati parehi ñāyamāne. Tena hi tvaṃ bhikkhu iminā aṭṭhamena acchariyena abbhutena dhammena samannāgataṃ Hatthakaṃ Āḷavakaṃ dhārehi, yad idam appicchatāyā ti.
XXIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Āḷaviyaṃ viharati Aggāḷave cetiye. Atha kho Hatthako Āḷavako pañcamattehi upāsakasatehi parivuto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 219]
XXIV. 2-4 Gahapati-Vagga. 219
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Hatthakaṃ Āḷavakaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Mahatī kho tyāyaṃ Hatthaka parisā, kathaṃ pana tvaṃ Hatthaka imaṃ mahatiṃ parisaṃ saṃgaṇhāsī ti?
Yān’ imāni bhante Bhagavatā desitāni cattāri saṃgahavatthūni, tehāhaṃ imaṃ mahatiṃ parisaṃ saṃgaṇhāmi.
Ahaṃ bhante yaṃ jānāmi ‘ayaṃ dānena saṃgahetabbo’ ti, taṃ dānena saṃgaṇhāmi; yaṃ jānāmi ‘ayaṃ peyyavajjena saṃgahetabbo’ ti, taṃ peyyavajjena saṃgaṇhāmi; yaṃ jānāmi ‘ayaṃ atthacariyāya saṃgahetabbo’ ti, taṃ atthacariyāya saṃgaṇhāmi; yaṃ jānāmi ‘ayaṃ samānattatāya saṃgahetabbo’ ti, taṃ samānattatāya saṃgaṇhāmi.
Saṃvijjante kho pana me bhante kule bhogā, daliddassa kho no tathā sotabbaṃ maññantī ti.
3. Sādhu sādhu Hatthaka, yoni kho tyāhaṃ Hatthaka mahatiṃ parisaṃ saṃgahetuṃ. Ye hi keci Hatthaka atītamaddhānaṃ mahatiṃ parisaṃ saṃgahesuṃ, sabbe te imeh’ eva catūhi saṃgahavatthūhi mahatiṃ parisaṃ saṃgahesuṃ; ye pi hi keci Hatthaka anāgatamaddhānaṃ mahatiṃ parisaṃ saṃgaṇhissanti, sabbe te imeh’ eva catūhi saṃgahavatthūhi mahatiṃ parisaṃ saṃgaṇhissanti; ye pi hi keci Hatthaka etarahi mahatiṃ parisaṃ saṃgaṇhanti, sabbe te imeh’ eva catūhi saṃgahavatthūhi mahatiṃ parisaṃ saṃgaṇhantī ti.
4. Atha kho Hatthako Āḷavako Bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
[page 220]
220 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIV. 5-XXV. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho Bhagavā acirapakkante Hatthake Āḷavake bhikkhū āmantesi:--
5. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgataṃ Hatthakaṃ Āḷavakaṃ dhāretha. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
6. Saddho bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, sīlavā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, hirimā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, ottāpī bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, bahussuto bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, cāgavā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, paññavā bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako, appiccho bhikkhave Hatthako Āḷavako.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi acchariyehi abbhutehi dhammehi samannāgataṃ Hatthakaṃ Āḷavakaṃ dhārethā ti.
XXV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho Mahānāmo Sakko yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Mahānāmo Sakko Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kittāvatā nu kho bhante upāsako hotī’ ti?
Yato kho Mahānāma buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti: ettāvatā kho Mahānāma upāsako hotī ti.
2. ‘Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako sīlavā hotī’ ti?
Yato kho Mahānāma upāsako pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti, adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti, kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti, musāvādā paṭivirato hoti, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti: ettāvatā kho Mahānāma upāsako sīlavā hotī ti.
3. ‘Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako attahitāya paṭipanno hoti no parahitāyā’ ti?
[page 221]
XXV. 4 Gahapati-Vagga. 221
Yato kho Mahānāmo upāsako attanā saddhāsampanno hoti no paraṃ saddhāsampadāya samādapeti, attanā sīlasampanno hoti no paraṃ sīlasampadāya samādapeti, attanā cāgasampanno hoti no paraṃ cāgasampadāya samādapeti, attanā bhikkhūnaṃ dassanakāmo hoti no paraṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dassane samādapeti, attanā saddhammaṃ sotukāmo hoti no paraṃ saddhammasavane samādapeti, attanā sutānaṃ dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti no paraṃ dhammadhāraṇāya samādapeti, attanā dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthūpaparikkhī hoti no paraṃ atthūpaparikkhāya samādapeti, attanā attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti no paraṃ dhammānudhammapaṭipattiyā samādapeti: ettāvatā kho Mahānāma upāsako attahitāya paṭipanno hoti no parahitāyā ti.
4. ‘Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako attahitāya ca paṭipanno hoti parahitāya cā’ ti?
Yato kho Mahānāma upāsako attanā ca saddhāsampanno hoti parañ ca saddhāsampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti parañ ca sīlasampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca cāgasampanno hoti parañ ca cāgasampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca bhikkhūnaṃ dassanakāmo hoti parañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ dassane samādapeti, attanā ca saddhammaṃ sotukāmo hoti parañ ca saddhammasavane samādapeti, attanā ca sutānaṃ dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti parañ ca dhammadhāraṇāya samādapeti, attanā ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthūpaparikkhī hoti parañ ca atthūpaparikkhāya samādapeti, attanā ca attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti parañ ca dhammānudhammapaṭipattiyā samādapeti:
[page 222]
222 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVI. 1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ettāvatā kho Mahānāma upāsako attahitāya ca paṭipanno hoti parahitāya cā ti.
XXVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Jīvakambavane. Atha kho Jīvako Komārabhacco yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Jīvako Komārabhacco Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘kittāvatā nu kho bhante upāsako hotī’ ti?
Yato kho Jīvaka buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti, saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti: ettāvatā kho Jīvaka upāsako hotī ti.
2. ‘Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako sīlavā hotī ti’ ?
Yato kho Jīvaka upāsako pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti
. . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti: ettāvatā kho Jīvaka upāsako sīlavā hotī ti.
3. ‘Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako attahitāya paṭipanno hoti no parahitāyā’ ti?
Yato kho Jīvaka upāsako attanā saddhāsampanno hoti no paraṃ saddhāsampadāya samādapeti . . . pe . . . attanā attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti no paraṃ dhammānudhammapaṭipattiyā samādapeti: ettāvatā kho Jīvaka upāsako attahitāya paṭipanno hoti no parahitāyā ti.
4. ‘Kittāvatā pana bhante upāsako attahitāya ca paṭipanno hoti parahitāya cā’ ti?
[page 223]
XXVII. 1-XXVIII. 1 Gahapati-Vagga. 223
Yato kho Jīvaka upāsako attanā ca saddhāsampanno hoti parañ ca saddhāsampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca sīlasampanno hoti parañ ca sīlasampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca cāgasampanno hoti parañ ca cāgasampadāya samādapeti, attanā ca bhikkhūnaṃ dassanakāmo hoti parañ ca bhikkhūnaṃ dassane samādapeti, attanā ca saddhammaṃ sotukāmo hoti parañ ca saddhammasavane samādapeti, attanā ca sutānaṃ dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti parañ ca dhammadhāraṇāya samādapeti, attanā ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthūpaparikkhī hoti parañ ca atthūpaparikkhāya samādapeti, attanā ca attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti parañ ca dhammānudhammapaṭipattiyā samādapeti: ettāvatā kho Jīvaka upāsako attahitāya ca paṭipanno hoti parahitāya cā ti.
XXVII.
1. Aṭṭh’ imāni bhikkhave balāni. Katamāni aṭṭha?
2. Roṇṇabalā bhikkhave dārakā, kodhabalā mātugāmā, āvudhabalā corā, issariyabalā rājāno, ujjhattibalā bālā, nijjhattibalā paṇḍitā, paṭisaṅkhānabalā bahussutā, khantibalā samaṇabrāhmaṇā.
Imāni kho bhikkhave aṭṭha balānī ti.
XXVIII.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca ‘kati nu kho Sāriputta khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balāni,
[page 224]
224 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIII. 2-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yehi balehi samannāgato khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti: khīṇā me āsavā’ ti?
2. Aṭṭha bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balāni, yehi balehi samannāgato khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti: khīṇā me āsavā ti. Katamāni aṭṭha?
3. Idha bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aniccato sabbe saṅkhārā yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhā honti.
Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aniccato sabbe saṅkhārā yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhā honti, idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti: khīṇā me āsavā ti.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aṅgārakāsūpamā kāmā yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhā honti. Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno aṅgārakāsūpamā kāmā yathābhūtaṃ sammappaññāya sudiṭṭhā honti, idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti: khīṇā me āsavā ti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno vivekaninnaṃ cittaṃ hoti vivekapoṇaṃ vivekapabbhāraṃ vivekaṭṭhaṃ nekkhammābhirataṃ vyantibhūtaṃ sabbaso āsavaṭṭhāniyehi dhammehi. Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno vivekaninnaṃ cittaṃ hoti vivekapoṇaṃ vivekapabbhāraṃ vivekaṭṭhaṃ nekkhammābhirataṃ vyantibhūtaṃ sabbaso āsavaṭṭhāniyehi dhammehi, idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti: khīṇā me āsavā ti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā. Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā,
[page 225]
XXVIII. 7-XXIX. 2 Gahapati-Vagga. 225
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti: khīṇā me āsavā ti.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā . . . pe . . . pañc’ indriyāni bhāvitāni honti subhāvitāni . . . satta bojjhaṅgā bhāvitā honti subhāvitā . . . ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvito hoti subhāvito. Yam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo bhāvito hoti subhāvito, idam pi bhante khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balaṃ hoti, yaṃ balaṃ āgamma khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti: khīṇā me āsavā ti.
Imāni kho bhante aṭṭha khīṇāsavassa bhikkhuno balāni, yehi balehi samannāgato khīṇāsavo bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayaṃ paṭijānāti: khīṇā me āsavā ti.
XXIX.
1. Khaṇakicco loko, khaṇakicco loko ti bhikkhave assutavā puthujjano bhāsati, no ca kho so jānāti khaṇaṃ vā akkhaṇaṃ vā. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave akkhaṇā asamayā brahmacariyavāsāya. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Idha bhikkhave Tathāgato ca loke uppanno hoti arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā, dhammo ca desiyati opasamiko parinibbāyiko sambodhagāmī sugatappavedito, ayañ ca puggalo nirayaṃ upapanno hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo akkhaṇo asamayo brahmacariyavāsāya.
[page 226]
226 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXIX. 3-4
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato ca loke uppanno hoti . . . pe . . . Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā, dhammo ca desiyati opasamiko parinibbāyiko sambodhagāmī sugatappavedito, ayañ ca puggalo tiracchānayoniṃ upapanno hoti . . . pe . . . ayañ ca puggalo pittivisayaṃ upapanno hoti . . . pe . . . ayañ ca puggalo aññataraṃ dīghāyukaṃ devanikāyaṃ upapanno hoti . . . pe . . . ayañ ca puggalo paccantimesu janapadesu paccājāto hoti aviññātāresu milakkhesu, yattha natthi gati bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ . . . pe
. . . ayañ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu paccājāto hoti, so ca hoti micchādiṭṭhiko viparītadassano ‘natthi dinnaṃ, natthi yiṭṭhaṃ, natthi hutaṃ, natthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ vipāko, natthi ayaṃ loko, natthi paro loko, natthi mātā, natthi pitā, natthi sattā opapātikā, natthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā sammāpaṭipannā, ye imañ ca lokaṃ parañ ca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedentī’ ti . . . pe . . . ayañ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu paccājāto hoti, so ca hoti duppañño jaḷo eḷamūgo na paṭibalo subhāsitadubbhāsitassa attham aññātuṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave sattamo akkhaṇo asamayo brahmacariyavāsāya.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave Tathāgato ca loke anuppanno hoti arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . pe . . . Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā, dhammo ca na desiyati opasamiko parinibbāyiko sambodhagāmī sugatappavedito,
[page 227]
XXIX. 5-6 Gahapati-Vagga. 227
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayañ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu paccājāto hoti, so ca hoti paññavā ajaḷo aneḷamūgo paṭibalo subhāsitadubbhāsitassa attham aññātuṃ. Ayaṃ bhikkhave aṭṭhamo akkhaṇo asamayo brahmacariyavāsāya.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha akkhaṇā asamayā brahmacariyavāsāya.
5. Eko 'va bhikkhave khaṇo ca samayo ca brahmacariyavāsāya. Katamo eko?
6. Idha bhikkhave Tathāgato ca loke uppanno hoti arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā, dhammo ca desiyati opasamiko parinibbāyiko sambodhagāmī sugatappavedito, ayañ ca puggalo majjhimesu janapadesu paccājāto hoti, so ca hoti paññavā ajaḷo aneḷamūgo paṭibalo subhāsitadubbhāsitassa attham aññātum. Ayaṃ bhikkhave eko 'va khaṇo ca samayo ca brahmacariyavāsāyā ti.
Manussalābhaṃ laddhāna saddhamme suppavedite
ye khaṇaṃ nādhigacchanti atināmenti te khaṇaṃ.
Bahūhi akkhaṇā vuttā puggalass’ antarāyikā.
Kadāci karahaci loke uppajjanti Tathāgatā,
tayidaṃ sammukhībhūtaṃ yaṃ lokasmiṃ sudullabhaṃ
manussapaṭilābho ca saddhammassa ca desanā,
alaṃ vāyamituṃ tattha atthakāmena jantunā.
[page 228]
228 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXX. 1
Kathaṃ vijaññā saddhammaṃ khaṇo ve mā upaccagā?
Khaṇātītā hi socanti nirayamhi samappitā.
Idha-m-eva naṃ virādheti saddhammassa niyāmataṃ,
vāṇijo va atītattho cirattaṃ anutapessati.
Avijjānivuto poso saddhammaṃ aparādhiko
jātimaraṇasaṃsāraṃ ciraṃ paccanubhossati.
Ye ca laddhā manussattaṃ saddhamme suppavedite
akaṃsu Satthu vacanaṃ karissanti karonti vā,
khaṇaṃ paccavidhuṃ loke brahmacariyaṃ anuttaraṃ.
Ye maggaṃ paṭipajjiṃsu Tathāgatappaveditaṃ
ye saṃvarā cakkhumatā desitādiccabandhunā,
tesu gutto sadā sato viharetha anavassuto.
Sabbe anusaye chetvā Māradheyyasarānuge
te ve pāragatā loke ye pattā āsavakkhayan ti.
XXX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Anuruddho Cetīsu viharati Pācīnavaṃsadāye. Atha kho āyasmato Anuruddhassa rahogatassa patisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi ‘appicchassāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo mahicchassa; santuṭṭhassāyaṃ dhammo,
[page 229]
XXX. 2-4 Gahapati-Vagga. 229
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nāyaṃ dhammo asantuṭṭhassa; pavivittassāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo saṅgaṇikārāmassa; āraddhaviriyassāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo kusītassa; upaṭṭhitasatissāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo muṭṭhassatissa; samāhitassāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asamāhitassa; paññavato ayaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo duppaññassā’ ti.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmato Anuruddhassa cetasā ceto parivitakkam aññāya seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Bhaggesu Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye antarahito Cetīsu Pācīnavaṃsadāye āyasmato Anuruddhassa sammukhe pāturahosi: Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Āyasmā pi kho Anuruddho Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
3. Sādhu sādhu Anuruddha, sādhu kho tvaṃ Anuruddha satta mahāpurisavitakke vitakkesi: appicchassāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo mahicchassa; santuṭṭhassāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asantuṭṭhassa; pavivittassāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo saṅgaṇikārāmassa; āraddhaviriyassāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo kusītassa; upaṭṭhitasatissāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo muṭṭhassatissa; samāhitassāyaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asamāhitassa; paññavato ayaṃ dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo duppaññassā ti. Tena hi tvaṃ Anuruddha imam pi aṭṭhamaṃ mahāpurisavitakkaṃ vitakkehi: nippapañcārāmassāyaṃ dhammo nippapañcaratino, nāyaṃ dhammo papañcārāmassa papañcaratino ti.
4. Yato kho tvaṃ Anuruddha ime aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi, tato tvaṃ Anuruddha, yāva-d-eva ākaṅkhissasi, vivicc’ eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharissasi.
[page 230]
230 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXX. 5-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
5. Yato kho tvaṃ Anuruddha ime aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi, tato tvaṃ Anuruddha, yāva-d-eva ākaṅkhissasi, vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharissasi.
6. Yato kho tvaṃ Anuruddha ime aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi, tato tvaṃ Anuruddha, yāva-d-eva ākaṅkhissasi, pītiyā ca virāgā upekhako ca viharissasi sato ca sampajāno, sukhañ ca kāyena paṭisaṃvedissasi, yan taṃ ariyā ācikkhanti ‘upekhako satimā sukhavihārī’ ti, tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharissasi.
7. Yato kho tvaṃ Anuruddha ime aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi, tato tvaṃ Anuruddha, yāva-d-eva ākaṅkhissasi, sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb’ eva somanassadomanassānaṃ aṭṭhaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharissasi.
8. Yato kho tvaṃ Anuruddha ime ca aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi imesañ ca catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī bhavissasi akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, tato tuyhaṃ Anuruddha seyyathā pi nāma gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā nānārattānaṃ dussānaṃ dussakaraṇḍako pūro, evam eva te paṃsukūlacīvaraṃ khāyissati santuṭṭhassa viharato ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya okkamanāya nibbānassa.
[page 231]
XXX. 9-11 Gahapati-Vagga. 231
9. Yato kho tvaṃ Anuruddha ime ca aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi imesañ ca catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī bhavissasi akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, tato tuyhaṃ Anuruddha seyyathā pi nāma gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā sālīnaṃ odano vicitakāḷako anekasūpo anekavyañjano, evam eva te piṇḍiyālopabhojanaṃ khāyissati santuṭṭhassa viharato ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya okkamanāya nibbānassa.
10. Yato kho tvaṃ Anuruddha ime ca aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi imesañ ca catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī bhavissasi akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, tato tuyhaṃ Anuruddha seyyathā pi nāma gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā kūṭāgāraṃ ullittāvalittaṃ nivātaṃ phusitaggaḷaṃ pihitavātapānaṃ, evam eva te rukkhamūlasenāsanaṃ khāyissati santuṭṭhassa viharato ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya okkamanāya nibbānassa.
11. Yato kho tvaṃ Anuruddha ime ca aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi imesañ ca catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī bhavissasi akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, tato tuyhaṃ Anuruddha seyyathā pi nāma gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā pallaṅko gonakatthato paṭikatthato paṭalikatthato kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇo sa-uttaracchado ubhato lohitakūpadhāno, evam eva te tiṇasantharakasayanāsanaṃ khāyissati santuṭṭhassa viharato ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya okkamanāya nibbānassa.
[page 232]
232 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXX. 12-15
12. Yato kho tvaṃ Anuruddha ime ca aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakke vitakkessasi imesañ ca catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī bhavissasi akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, tato tuyhaṃ Anuruddha seyyathā pi nāma gahapatissa vā gahapatiputtassa vā nānābhesajjāni, seyyathīdaṃ sappi navanītaṃ telaṃ madhu phānitaṃ, evam eva te pūtimuttabhesajjaṃ khāyissati santuṭṭhassa viharato ratiyā aparitassāya phāsuvihārāya okkamanāya nibbānassa.
13. Tena hi tvaṃ Anuruddha āyatikam pi vassāvāsaṃ idh’ eva Cetīsu Pācīnavaṃsadāye vihareyyāsī ti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho āyasmā Anuruddho Bhagavato paccassosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ iminā ovādena ovaditvā seyyathā pi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ sammiñjeyya, evam eva Cetīsu Pācīnavaṃsadāye antarahito Bhaggesu Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye pāturahosi.
Nisīdi Bhagavā paññatte āsane. Nisajja kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
14. Aṭṭha vo bhikkhave mahāpurisavitakke desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti.
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Katame ca bhikkhave aṭṭha mahāpurisavitakkā?
15. Appicchassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo mahicchassa; santuṭṭhassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asantuṭṭhassa; pavivittassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo saṅgaṇikārāmassa; āraddhaviriyassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo kusītassa; upaṭṭhitasatissāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo muṭṭhassatissa; samāhitassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asamāhitassa; paññavato ayaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo duppaññassa;
[page 233]
XXX. 16-21 Gahapati-Vagga. 233
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nippapañcārāmassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo nippapañcaratino, nāyaṃ dhammo papañcārāmassa papañcaratino.
16. Appicchassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo mahicchassā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
17. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu appiccho samāno ‘appiccho ti maṃ jāneyyun’ ti na icchati, santuṭṭho samāno ‘santuṭṭho ti maṃ jāneyyun’ ti na icchati, pavivitto samāno ‘pavivitto ti maṃ jāneyyun’ ti na icchati, āraddhaviriyo samāno ‘āraddhaviriyo ti maṃ jāneyyun’ ti na icchati, upaṭṭhitasati samāno ‘upaṭṭhitasatī ti maṃ jāneyyun ti na icchati, samāhito samāno ‘samāhito ti maṃ jāneyyun’ ti na icchati, paññavā samāno ‘paññavā ti maṃ jāneyyun’ ti na icchati, nippapañcārāmo samāno ‘nippapañcārāmo ti maṃ jāneyyun’ ti na icchati. Appicchassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo mahicchassā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
18. Santuṭṭhassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asantuṭṭhassā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
19. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu santuṭṭho hoti itarītaracīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārena.
Santuṭṭhassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asantuṭṭhassā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
20. Pavivittassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo saṅgaṇikārāmassā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
21. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato bhavanti upasaṅkamitāro bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo upāsakā upāsikāyo rājāno rājamahāmattā titthiyā titthiyasāvakā.
Tatra bhikkhu vivekaninnena cittena vivekapoṇena vivekapabbhārena vivekaṭṭhena nekkhammābhiratena aññadatthu uyyojanikapaṭisaṃyuttaṃ yeva kathaṃ kattā hoti. Pavivittassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo,
[page 234]
234 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXX. 22-29
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nāyaṃ dhammo saṅgaṇikārāmassā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
22. Āraddhaviriyassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo kusītassā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
23. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Āraddhaviriyassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo kusītassā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
24. Upaṭṭhitasatissāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo muṭṭhassatissā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
25. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu satimā hoti paramena satinepakkena samannāgato cirakatam pi cirabhāsitam pi saritā anussaritā. Upaṭṭhitasatissāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo muṭṭhassatissā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
26. Samāhitassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asamāhitassā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
27. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Samāhitassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo asamāhitassā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
28. Paññavato ayaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo duppaññassā ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paticca vuttaṃ?
29. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Paññavato ayaṃ bhikkhave dhammo, nāyaṃ dhammo duppaññassā ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
[page 235]
XXX. 30-32 Gahapati-Vagga. 235
30. Nippapañcārāmassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo nippapañcaratino, nāyaṃ dhammo papañcārāmassa papañcaratino ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
31. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno papañcanirodhe cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati. Nippapañcārāmassāyaṃ bhikkhave dhammo nippapañcaratino, nāyaṃ dhammo papañcārāmassa papañcaratino ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
32. Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho āyatikam pi vassāvāsaṃ tatth’ eva Cetīsu Pācīnavaṃsadāye vihāsi. Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass’ eva yass’ atthāya kulaputtā sammad-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ ti abbhaññāsi, aññataro ca panāyasmā Anuruddho arahataṃ ahosi.
Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho arahattappatto tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imā gāthāyo abhāsi:
Mama saṅkappam aññāya Satthā loke anuttaro
manomayena kāyena iddhiyā {upasaṅkami,}
yathā me ahu saṅkappo tato uttari desayi
nippapañcarato buddho nippapañcaṃ adesayi.
Tassāhaṃ dhammam aññāya vihāsiṃ sāsane rato
tisso vijjā anuppattā, kataṃ buddhassa sāsanan ti.
Gahapativaggo tatiyo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Dve Uggā dve ca Hatthakā Mahānāmena Jīvako
Dve balā akkhaṇā vuttā Anuruddhena te dasā ti.
[page 236]
236 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXI. 1-XXXIII. 2
XXXI.
1. Aṭṭh’ imāni bhikkhave dānāni. Katamāni aṭṭha?
2. Āsajja dānaṃ deti, bhayā dānaṃ deti, ‘adāsi me’ ti dānaṃ deti, ‘dassati me’ ti dānaṃ deti, ‘sāhu dānan’ ti dānaṃ deti, ‘ahaṃ pacāmi, ime na pacanti, na arahāmi pacanto apacantānaṃ adātun’ ti dānaṃ deti, ‘imaṃ me dānaṃ dadato kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchatī’ ti dānaṃ deti, cittālaṅkāracittaparikkhāratthaṃ dānaṃ deti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dānānī ti.
XXXII.
Saddhā hiriyaṃ kusalañ ca dānaṃ
Dhammā ete sappurisānuyātā
Etaṃ hi maggaṃ diviyaṃ vadanti
Etena hi gacchati devalokan ti.
XXXIII.
1. Aṭṭh’ imāni bhikkhave dānavatthūni. Katamāni aṭṭha?
2. Chandā dānaṃ deti, dosā dānaṃ deti, mohā dānaṃ deti, bhayā dānaṃ deti, ‘dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ pitupitāmahehi, na arahāmi porāṇaṃ kulavaṃsaṃ hāpetun’ ti dānaṃ deti, ‘imāhaṃ dānaṃ datvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissāmī’ ti dānaṃ deti, ‘imaṃ me dānaṃ dadato cittaṃ pasīdati, attamanatā somanassaṃ upajāyatī’ ti dānaṃ deti,
[page 237]
XXXIV. 1-5 Dāna-Vagga. 237
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] cittālaṅkāracittaparikkhāratthaṃ dānaṃ deti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dānavatthūnī ti.
XXXIV.
1. Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgate bhikkhave khette bījaṃ vuttaṃ na mahapphalaṃ hoti na mahassādaṃ na phātiseyyaṃ.
Kathaṃ aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgate?
2. Idha bhikkhave khettaṃ unnāmininnāmi ca hoti, pāsāṇasakkharillañ ca hoti, ūsarañ ca hoti, na ca gambhīrasitaṃ hoti, na āyasampannaṃ hoti, na apāyasampannaṃ hoti, na mātikāsampannaṃ hoti, na mariyādasampannaṃ hoti. Evaṃ aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgate bhikkhave khette bījaṃ vuttaṃ na mahapphalaṃ hoti na mahassādaṃ na phātiseyyaṃ. Evam eva kho bhikkhave aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatesu samaṇabrāhmaṇesu dānaṃ dinnaṃ na mahapphalaṃ hoti na mahānisaṃsaṃ na mahājutikaṃ na mahāvipphāraṃ.
Kathaṃ aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatesu?
3. Idha bhikkhave samaṇabrāhmaṇā micchādiṭṭhikā honti micchāsaṅkappā micchāvācā micchākammantā micchā-ājīvā micchāvāyāmā micchāsatino micchāsamādhino. Evaṃ aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatesu bhikkhave samaṇabrāhmaṇesu dānaṃ dinnaṃ na mahapphalaṃ hoti na mahānisaṃsaṃ na mahājutikaṃ na mahāvipphāraṃ.
4. Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgate bhikkhave khette bījaṃ vuttaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahassādaṃ phātiseyyaṃ. Kathaṃ aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgate?
5. Idha bhikkhave khettaṃ anunnāmininnāmi ca hoti, apāsāṇasakkharillañ ca hoti, anūsarañ ca hoti, gambhīrasitaṃ hoti,
[page 238]
238 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIV. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] āyasampannaṃ hoti, apāyasampannaṃ hoti, mātikāsampannaṃ hoti, mariyādasampannaṃ hoti. Evaṃ aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgate bhikkhave khette bījaṃ vuttaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahassādaṃ phātiseyyaṃ. Evaṃ eva kho bhikkhave aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatesu samaṇabrāhmaṇesu dānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahānisaṃsaṃ mahājutikaṃ mahāvipphāraṃ. Kathaṃ aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatesu?
6. Idha bhikkhave samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammādiṭṭhikā honti sammāsaṅkappā sammāvācā sammākammantā sammā-ājīvā sammāvāyāmā sammāsatino sammāsamādhino. Evaṃ aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatesu bhikkhave samaṇabrāhmaṇesu dānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ hoti mahānisaṃsaṃ mahājutikaṃ mahāvipphāran ti.
Yathā pi khette sampanne pavuttā bījasampadā
deve sampādayantamhi hoti dhaññassa sampadā.
Anīti sampadā hoti virūḷhi bhavati sampadā
vepullaṃ sampadā hoti phalaṃ ve hoti sampadā.
Evaṃ sampannasīlesu dinnā bhojanasampadā
sampadānaṃ upaneti sampannaṃ hi 'ssa taṃ kataṃ.
Tasmā sampadam ākaṅkhī sampannattho 'dha puggalo
sampannapaññe sevetha, evaṃ ijjhanti sampadā.
Vijjācaraṇasampanno laddhā cittassa sampadaṃ
karoti kammasampadaṃ labhati c’ atthasampadaṃ.
Lokaṃ ñatvā yathābhūtaṃ pappuyya diṭṭhisampadaṃ
maggasampadam āgamma yāti sampannamānaso.
[page 239]
XXXV.1-3 Dāna-Vagga. 239
Odhunitvā malaṃ sabbaṃ patvā nibbānasampadaṃ
muccati sabbadukkhehi, sā hoti sabbasampadā ti.
XXXV.
1. Aṭṭh’ imā bhikkhave dānūpapattiyo. Katamā aṭṭha?
2. Idha bhikkhave ekacco dānaṃ deti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So yaṃ deti taṃ paccāsiṃsati. So passati khattiyamahāsāle vā brāhmaṇamahāsāle vā gahapatimahāsāle vā pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappite samaṅgibhūte paricārayamāne.
Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā sahavyataṃ upapajjeyyan’ ti.
So taṃ cittaṃ dahati taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti taṃ cittaṃ bhāveti. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ hīne 'dhimuttaṃ uttariṃ abhāvitaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā khattiyamahāsālānaṃ vā brāhmaṇamahāsālānaṃ vā gahapatimahāsālānaṃ vā sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Tañ ca kho sīlavato vadāmi, no dussīlassa. Ijjhati bhikkhave sīlavato cetopaṇidhi visuddhattā.
3. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco dānaṃ deti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So yaṃ deti taṃ paccāsiṃsati. Tassa sutaṃ hoti ‘Cātummahārājikā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā’ ti.
[page 240]
240 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXV. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyyan’ ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti taṃ cittaṃ bhāveti. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ hīne 'dhimuttaṃ uttariṃ abhāvitaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Tañ ca kho sīlavato vadāmi, no dussīlassa. Ijjhati bhikkhave sīlavato cetopaṇidhi visuddhattā.
4. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco dānaṃ deti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So yaṃ deti taṃ paccāsiṃsati. Tassa sutaṃ hoti ‘Tāvatiṃsā devā . . . pe . . . Yāmā devā . . . Tusitā devā . . . Nimmānaratī devā . . . Paranimmitavasavattī devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā’ ti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyyan’ ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti taṃ cittaṃ bhāveti. Tassa taṃ cittaṃ hīne’ dhimuttaṃ uttariṃ abhāvitaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Tañ ca kho sīlavato vadāmi, no dussīlassa. Ijjhati bhikkhave sīlavato cetopaṇidhi visuddhattā.
5. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco dānaṃ deti samaṇassa vā brāhmaṇassa vā annaṃ pānaṃ vatthaṃ yānaṃ mālāgandhavilepanaṃ seyyāvasathapadīpeyyaṃ. So yaṃ deti taṃ paccāsiṃsati. Tassa sutaṃ hoti ‘Brahmakāyikā devā dīghāyukā vaṇṇavanto sukhabahulā’ ti.
[page 241]
XXXVI. 1-5 Dāna-Vagga. 241
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘aho vatāhaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Brahmakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyyan’ ti. So taṃ cittaṃ dahati taṃ cittaṃ adhiṭṭhāti taṃ cittaṃ bhāveti.
Tassa taṃ cittaṃ hīne 'dhimuttaṃ uttariṃ abhāvitaṃ kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Brahmakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Tañ ca kho sīlavato vadāmi, no dussīlassa, vītarāgassa, no sarāgassa. Ijjhati bhikkhave sīlavato cetopaṇidhi vītarāgattā.
Imā kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dānūpapattiyo ti.
XXXVI.
1. Tīṇ’ imāni bhikkhave puññakiriyavatthūni. Katamāni tīṇi?
2. Dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ, bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ.
3. Idha bhikkhave ekaccassa dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ parittaṃ kataṃ hoti, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ parittaṃ kataṃ hoti, bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ nābhisambhoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manussasobhaggaṃ upapajjati.
4. Idha pana bhikkhave ekaccassa dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ mattaso kataṃ hoti, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ mattaso kataṃ hoti, bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ nābhisambhoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manussasobhaggaṃ upapajjati.
5. Idha pana bhikkhave ekaccassa dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti,
[page 242]
242 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVI. 6-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ nābhisambhoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Tatra bhikkhave cattāro mahārājāno dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā Cātummahārājike deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhanti: dibbena āyunā, dibbena vaṇṇena, dibbena sukhena, dibbena yasena, dibbena ādhipateyyena, dibbehi rūpehi, dibbehi saddehi, dibbehi gandhehi, dibbehi rasehi, dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi.
6. Idha pana bhikkhave ekaccassa dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ nābhisambhoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Tatra bhikkhave Sakko devānam indo dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā Tāvatiṃse deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti: dibbena āyunā . . . pe . . . dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi.
7. Idha pana bhikkhave ekaccassa dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ nābhisambhoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Yāmānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati.
Tatra bhikkhave Suyāmo devaputto dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā Yāme deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti: dibbena āyunā . . . pe . . . dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi.
8. Idha pana bhikkhave ekaccassa dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ nābhisambhoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Tusitānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati.
[page 243]
XXXVI. 9-XXXVII. 1 Dāna-Vagga. 243
Tatra bhikkhave Santusito devaputto dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā Tusite deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti: dibbena āyunā . . . pe . . . dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi.
9. Idha pana bhikkhave ekaccassa dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ nābhisambhoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Nimmānaratīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Tatra bhikkhave Sunimmito devaputto dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā Nimmānaratī deva dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti: dibbena āyunā . . . pe . . . dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi.
10. Idha pana bhikkhave ekaccassa dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ adhimattaṃ kataṃ hoti, bhāvanāmayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ nābhisambhoti. So kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Paranimmitanvasavattīnaṃ Devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Tatra bhikkhave Vasavattī devaputto dānamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā sīlamayaṃ puññakiriyavatthuṃ atirekaṃ karitvā Paranimmitavasavattī deve dasahi ṭhānehi adhigaṇhāti: dibbena āyunā, dibbena vaṇṇena, dibbena sukhena, dibbena yasena, dibbena ādhipateyyena, dibbehi rūpehi, dibbehi saddehi, dibbehi gandhehi, dibbehi rasehi, dibbehi phoṭṭhabbehi.
Imāni kho bhikkhave tīṇi puññakiriyavatthūnī ti.
XXXVII.
1. Aṭṭh’ imāni bhikkhave sappurisadānāni. Katamāni aṭṭha?
[page 244]
244 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVII. 2-XXXVIII. 2
2. Suciṃ deti, paṇītaṃ deti, kālena deti, kappiyaṃ deti, viceyya deti, abhiṇhaṃ deti, dadaṃ cittaṃ pasādeti, datvā attamano hoti.
Imāni kho bhikkhave aṭṭha sappurisadānānī ti.
Suciṃ paṇītaṃ kālena kappiyaṃ pānabhojanaṃ
abhiṇhaṃ dadāti dānāni sukhette brahmacārisu
na ca vippaṭisāri 'ssa cajitvā āmisaṃ bahuṃ.
Evaṃ dinnāni dānāni vaṇṇayanti vipassino,
evaṃ yajitvā medhāvi saddho muttena cetasā
avyāpajjhaṃ sukhaṃ lokaṃ paṇḍito upapajjatī ti.
XXXVIII.
1. Sappuriso bhikkhave kule jāyamāno bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti: mātāpitunnaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, puttadārassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, dāsakammakaraporisassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, mittāmaccānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, pubbapetānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, rañño atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, devatānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti.
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave mahāmegho sabbasassāni sampādento bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, evam eva kho bhikkhave sappuriso kule jāyamāno bahuno janassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti: mātāpitunnaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, puttadārassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, dāsakammakaraporisassa atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, mittāmaccānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, pubbapetānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, rañño atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti,
[page 245]
XXXIX. 1-4 Dāna-Vagga. 245
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] devatānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hoti, samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ atthāya hitāya sukhāya hotī ti.
Bahunnaṃ vata atthāya sappañño gharam āvasaṃ
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ pubbe rattindivam atandito
pūjeti saha dhammena pubbe katam anussaraṃ
anāgāre pabbajite apace brahmacārayo
niviṭṭhasaddho pūjeti ñatvā dhamme ca pesalo
rañño hito devahito ñātīnaṃ sakhinaṃ hito
sabbesaṃ sa hito hoti saddhamme suppatiṭṭhito
vineyya maccheramalaṃ sa lokaṃ bhajate sivan ti.
XXXIX.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā sovaggikā sukhavipākā saggasaṃvattanikā iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattanti.
Katame aṭṭha?
2. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamo puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattati.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave dutiyo puññābhisando . . . pe . . . saṃvattati.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gato hoti. Ayaṃ bhikkhave tatiyo puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattati.
[page 246]
246 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIX. 5-7
5. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave dānāni mahādānāni aggaññāni rattaññāni vaṃsaññāni porāṇāni asaṃkiṇṇāni asaṃkiṇṇapubbāni na saṃkīyanti na saṃkīyissanti appaṭikuṭṭhāni samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhi. Katamāni pañca?
6. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti. Pāṇātipātā paṭivirato bhikkhave ariyasāvako aparimāṇānaṃ sattānaṃ abhayaṃ deti averaṃ deti avyāpajjhaṃ deti; aparimāṇānaṃ sattānaṃ abhayaṃ datvā averaṃ datvā avyāpajjhaṃ datvā aparimāṇassa abhayassa averassa avyāpajjhassa bhāgī hoti.
Idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ dānaṃ mahādānaṃ aggaññaṃ rattaññaṃ vaṃsaññaṃ porāṇaṃ asaṃkiṇṇaṃ asaṃkiṇṇapubbaṃ na saṃkīyati na saṃkīyissati appaṭikuṭṭhaṃ samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhi. Ayaṃ bhikkhave catuttho puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattati.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave ariyasāvako adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . kāmesu micchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesu micchācārā paṭivirato hoti
. . . pe . . . musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti
. . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ pahāya surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti. Surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato bhikkhave ariyasāvako aparimāṇānaṃ sattānaṃ abhayaṃ deti averaṃ deti avyāpajjhaṃ deti; aparimāṇānaṃ sattānaṃ abhayaṃ datvā averaṃ datvā avyāpajjhaṃ datvā aparimāṇassa abhayassa averassa avyāpajjhassa bhāgī hoti. Idaṃ bhikkhave pañcamaṃ dānaṃ mahādānaṃ aggaññaṃ rattaññaṃ vaṃsaññaṃ porāṇaṃ asaṃkiṇṇaṃ asaṃkiṇṇapubbaṃ na saṃkīyati na saṃkīyissati appaṭikuṭṭhaṃ samaṇehi brāhmaṇehi viññūhi. Ayaṃ bhikkhave aṭṭhamo puññābhisando kusalābhisando sukhassāhāro sovaggiko sukhavipāko saggasaṃvattaniko iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattati.
[page 247]
XL. 1-5 Dāna-Vagga. 247
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha puññābhisandā kusalābhisandā sukhassāhārā sovaggikā sukhavipākā saggasavattanikā iṭṭhāya kantāya manāpāya hitāya sukhāya saṃvattantī ti.
XL.
1. Pāṇātipāto bhikkhave āsevito bhāvito bahulīkato nirayasaṃvattaniko tiracchānayonisaṃvattaniko pittivisayasaṃvattaniko. Yo sabbalahuso pāṇātipātassa vipāko manussabhūtassa appāyukasaṃvattaniko hoti.
2. Adinnādānaṃ bhikkhave āsevitaṃ bhāvitaṃ bahulīkataṃ nirayasaṃvattanikaṃ tiracchānayonisaṃvattanikaṃ pittivisayasaṃvattanikaṃ. Yo sabbalahuso adinnādānassa vipāko manussabhūtassa bhogavyasanasaṃvattaniko hoti.
3. Kāmesu micchācāro bhikkhave āsevito bhāvito bahulīkato nirayasaṃvattaniko tiracchānayonisaṃvattaniko pittivisayasaṃvattaniko. Yo sabbalahuso kāmesu micchācārassa vipāko manussabhūtassa sapattaverasaṃvattaniko hoti.
4. Musāvādo bhikkhave āsevito bhāvito bahulīkato nirayasaṃvattaniko tiracchānayonisaṃvattaniko pittivisayasaṃvattaniko. Yo sabbalahuso musāvādassa vipāko manussabhūtassa abhūtabbhakkhānasaṃvattaniko hoti.
5. Pisuṇā bhikkhave vācā āsevitā bhāvitā bahulīkatā nirayasaṃvattanikā tiracchānayonisaṃvattanikā pittivisayasaṃvattanikā. Yo sabbalahuso pisuṇāya vācāya vipāko manussabhūtassa mittehi bhedanasaṃvattaniko hoti.
[page 248]
248 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XL. 6-XLI. 2
6. Pharusā bhikkhave vācā āsevitā bhāvitā bahulīkatā nirayasaṃvattanikā tiracchānayonisaṃvattanikā pittivisayasaṃvattanikā. Yo sabbalahuso pharusāya vācāya vipāko manussabhūtassa amanāpasaddasaṃvattaniko hoti.
7. Samphappalāpo bhikkhave āsevito bhāvito bahulīkato nirayasaṃvattaniko tiracchānayonisaṃvattaniko pittivisayasaṃvattaniko. Yo sabbalahuso samphappalāpassa vipāko manussabhūtassa anādeyyavācāsaṃvattaniko hoti.
8. Surāmerayapānaṃ bhikkhave āsevitaṃ bhāvitaṃ bahulīkataṃ nirayasaṃvattanikaṃ tiracchānayonisaṃvattanikaṃ pittivisayasaṃvattanikaṃ. Yo sabbalahuso surāmerayapānassa vipāko manussabhūtassa ummattakasaṃvattaniko hotī ti.
Dānavaggo catuttho.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Dve dānāni vatthuñ ca khettaṃ dānūpapatti kiriyaṃ
Dve sappurisā sabbalahuso abhisando ca vattatī ti.
XLI.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato bhikkhave uposatho upavuttho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro.
Kathaṃ upavuttho ca bhikkhave aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro?
[page 249]
XLI. 3-6 Uposatha-Vagga. 249
3. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā nihitadaṇḍā nihitasatthā lajjī dayāpannā sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharanti, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharāmi, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā paṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
4. ‘Yāvajīvaṃ arahanto adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭiviratā dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikaṅkhī athenena sucibhūtena attanā viharanti, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikaṅkhī athenena sucibhūtena attanā viharāmi, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā dutiyena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
5. ‘Yāvajīvaṃ arahanto abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī ārācārī viratā methunā gāmadhammā, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī ārācārī virato methunā gāmadhammā, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā tatiyena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
6. ‘Yāvajīvaṃ arahanto musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭiviratā saccavādī saccasandhā ṭhetā paccayikā avisaṃvādakā lokassa, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato saccavādī saccasandho ṭheto paccayiko avisaṃvādako lokassa,
[page 250]
250 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 7-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā catutthena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
7. ‘Yāvajīvaṃ arahanto surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ pahāya surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ pahāya surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā pañcamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
8. ‘Yāvajīvaṃ arahanto ekabhattikā rattūparatā viratā vikālabhojanā, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ ekabhattiko rattūparato virato vikālabhojanā, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā chaṭṭhena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
9. ‘Yāvajīvaṃ arahanto naccagītavāditavisūkadassanamālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ naccagītavāditavisūkadassanamālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭivirato, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā sattamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
10. ‘Yāvajīvaṃ arahanto uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭiviratā nīcaseyyaṃ kappenti mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭivirato nīcaseyyaṃ kappemi mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi,
[page 251]
XLII. 1-3 Uposatha-Vagga. 251
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā aṭṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
Evaṃ upavuttho kho bhikkhave aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro ti.
XLII.
1. Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato bhikkhave uposatho upavuttho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro.
Kathaṃ upavuttho ca bhikkhave aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro?
2. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā nihitadaṇḍā nihitasatthā lajjī dayāpannā sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharanti, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharāmi, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā paṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti . . . pe . . .
3. ‘Yāvajīvaṃ arahanto uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭiviratā nīcaseyyaṃ kappenti mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭivirato nīcaseyyaṃ kappemi mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā aṭṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
Evaṃ upavuttho kho bhikkhave aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro.
[page 252]
252 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLII. 4-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kīva mahapphalo hoti kīva mahānisaṃso kīva mahājutiko kīva mahāvipphāro?
4. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave yo imesaṃ soḷasannaṃ mahājanapadānaṃ pahūtasattaratanānaṃ issarādhipaccaṃ rajjaṃ kāreyya, seyyathīdaṃ Aṅgānaṃ Magadhānaṃ Kāsīnaṃ Kosalānaṃ Vajjīnaṃ Mallānaṃ Cetīnaṃ Vaṃsānaṃ Kurūnaṃ Pañcālānaṃ Macchānaṃ Sūrasenānaṃ Assakānaṃ Avantīnaṃ Gandhārānaṃ Kambojānaṃ, aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatassa uposathassa etaṃ kalaṃ nāgghati soḷasiṃ.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Kapaṇaṃ bhikkhave mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
5. Yāni bhikkhave mānusakāni paññāsa vassāni, Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbāni pañca vassasatāni Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ bhikkhave vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya. Idaṃ kho pana me taṃ bhikkhave sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
6. Yaṃ bhikkhave mānusakaṃ vassasataṃ, Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbaṃ vassasahassaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ.
[page 253]
XLII. 7-9 Uposatha-Vagga. 253
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ bhikkhave vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya. Idaṃ kho pana me taṃ bhikkhave sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
7. Yāni bhikkhave mānusakāni dve vassasatāni, Yāmānaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbāni dve vassasahassāni Yāmānaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ bhikkhave vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Yāmānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya. Idaṃ kho pana me taṃ bhikkhave sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
8. Yāni bhikkhave mānusakāni cattāri vassasatāni, Tusitānaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbāni cattāri vassasahassāni Tusitānaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ bhikkhave vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Tusitānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya. Idaṃ kho pana me taṃ bhikkhave sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
9. Yāni bhikkhave mānusakāni aṭṭha vassasatāni, Nimmānaratīnaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbāni aṭṭha vassasahassāni Nimmānaratīnaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ bhikkhave vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Nimmānaratīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya.
[page 254]
254 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLII. 10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Idaṃ kho pana me taṃ bhikkhave sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
10. Yāni bhikkhave mānusakāni soḷasa vassasatāni, Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbāni soḷasa vassasahassāni Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ.
Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ bhikkhave vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya. Idaṃ kho pana me taṃ bhikkhave sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāyā ti.
Pāṇaṃ na haññe na cādinnam ādiye
musā na bhāse na ca majjapo siyā
abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā
rattiṃ na bhuñjeyya vikālabhojanaṃ
mālaṃ na dhāraye na ca gandham ācare
mañce chamāyaṃ vasayetha santhate:
etaṃ hi aṭṭhaṅgikam āh’ uposathaṃ
buddhena dukkhantagunā pakāsitaṃ.
Cando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassanā
obhāsayaṃ anupariyanti yāvatā
tamonudā te pana antalikkhagā
nabhe pabhāsanti disā virocanā,
[page 255]
XLIII. 1-3 Uposatha-Vagga. 255
etasmiṃ yaṃ vijjati antare dhanaṃ
muttā maṇi veḷuriyañ ca bhaddakaṃ
siṅgī suvaṇṇaṃ atha vā pi kañcanaṃ
yaṃ jātarūpaṃ haṭakan ti vuccati,
aṭṭhaṅgupetassa uposathassa
kalam pi te nānubhavanti soḷasiṃ
candappabhā tāragaṇā va sabbe.
Tasmā hi nārī ca naro ca sīlavā
aṭṭhaṅgupetaṃ upavass’ uposathaṃ
puññāni katvāna sukhudrayāni
aninditā saggam upenti ṭhānan ti.
XLIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātupāsāde. Atha kho Visākhā Migāramātā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Visākhaṃ Migāramātaraṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato Visākhe uposatho upavuttho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro.
Kathaṃ upavuttho ca Visākhe aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro?
3. Idha Visākhe ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā nihitadaṇḍā nihitasatthā lajjī dayāpannā sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharanti, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharāmi, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi,
[page 256]
256 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIII. 4-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā paṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti . . . pe . . . ‘Yāvajīvaṃ arahanto uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭiviratā nīcaseyyaṃ kappenti mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭivirato nīcaseyyaṃ kappemi mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā aṭṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
Evaṃ upavuttho kho Visākhe aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro. Kīva mahapphalo hoti kīva mahānisaṃso kīva mahājutiko kīva mahāvipphāro?
4. Seyyathā pi Visākhe yo imesaṃ soḷasannaṃ mahājanapadānaṃ pahūtasattaratanānaṃ issarādhipaccaṃ rajjaṃ kāreyya, seyyathīdaṃ Aṅgānaṃ Magadhānaṃ Kāsīnaṃ Kosalānaṃ Vajjīnaṃ Mallānaṃ Cetīnaṃ Vaṃsānaṃ Kurūnaṃ Pañcālānaṃ Macchānaṃ Sūrasenānaṃ Assakānaṃ Avantīnaṃ Gandhārānaṃ Kambojānaṃ, aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatassa uposathassa etaṃ kalaṃ nāgghati soḷasiṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu? Kapaṇaṃ Visākhe mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
5. Yāni Visākhe mānusakāni paññāsa vassāni, Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbāni pañca vassasatāni Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ Visākhe vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya.
[page 257]
XLIII. 6-7 Uposatha-Vagga. 257
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idaṃ kho pana me taṃ Visākhe sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
6. Yaṃ Visākhe mānusakaṃ vassasataṃ, Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbaṃ vassasahassaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ Visākhe vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Tāvatiṃsānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya. Idaṃ kho pana me taṃ Visākhe sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
7. Yāni Visākhe mānusakāni dve vassasatāni . . . pe . . . cattāri vassasatāni . . . pe . . . aṭṭha vassasatāni . . . pe . . . soḷasa vassasatāni Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbāni soḷasa vassasahassāni Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ Visākhe vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya. Idaṃ kho pana me taṃ Visākhe sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāyā ti.
Pāṇaṃ na haññe na cādinnam ādiye
musā na bhāse na ca majjapo siyā
abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā
rattiṃ na bhuñjeyya vikālabhojanaṃ
mālaṃ na dhāraye na ca gandham ācare
[page 258]
258 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIV. 1-2
mañce chamāyaṃ vasayetha santhate:
etaṃ hi aṭṭhaṅgikam āh’ uposathaṃ
buddhena dukkhantagunā pakāsitaṃ.
Cando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassanā
obhāsayaṃ anupariyanti yāvatā
tamonudā te pana antalikkhagā
nabhe pabhāsanti disā virocanā,
etasmiṃ yaṃ vijjati antare dhanaṃ
muttā maṇi veḷuriyañ ca bhaddakaṃ
siṅgī suvaṇṇaṃ atha vā pi kañcanaṃ
yaṃ jātarūpaṃ haṭakan ti vuccati,
aṭṭhaṅgupetassa uposathassa
kalam pi te nānubhanti soḷasiṃ
candappabhā tāragaṇā va sabbe.
Tasmā hi nārī ca naro ca sīlavā
aṭṭhaṅgupetaṃ upavass’ uposathaṃ
puññāni katvāna sukhudrayāni
aninditā saggam upenti ṭhānan ti.
XLIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Vāseṭṭho upāsako yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Vāseṭṭhaṃ upāsakaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato Vāseṭṭha uposatho upavuttho mahapphalo hoti . . . pe . . . aninditā saggam upenti ṭhānan ti.
2. Evaṃ vutte Vāseṭṭho upāsako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
[page 259]
XLIV. 3-XLV. 2 Uposatha-Vagga. 259
Piyā me bhante ñātisālohitā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavaseyyuṃ, piyānam pi me assa ñātisālohitānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Sabbe ce pi bhante khattiyā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavaseyyuṃ, sabbesam pi’ ssa khattiyānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Sabbe ce pi bhante brāhmaṇā . . . pe . . . vessā . . . suddā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavaseyyuṃ, sabbesam pi’ ssa suddānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāyā ti.
3. Evam etaṃ Vāseṭṭha. Sabbe ce pi Vāseṭṭha khattiyā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavaseyyuṃ, sabbesam pi’ ssa khattiyānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Sabbe ce pi Vāseṭṭha brāhmaṇā . . . pe . . . vessā . . . suddā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavaseyyuṃ, sabbesam pi’ ssa suddānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya.
Sadevako ce pi Vāseṭṭha loko samārako sabrahmako sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavaseyyuṃ, sadevakassa lokassa samārakassa sabrahmakassa sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya. Ime ce pi Vāseṭṭha mahāsālā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavaseyyuṃ, imesam pi’ ssa mahāsālānaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitāya sukhāya, sace ceteyyuṃ, ko pana vādo manussabhūtassā ti.
XLV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Bojjhā upāsikā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Bojjhaṃ upāsikaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato Bojjhe uposatho upavuttho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro.
[page 260]
260 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLV. 3-4
Kathaṃ upavuttho ca Bojjhe aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro?
3. Idha Bojjhe ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā nihitadaṇḍā nihitasatthā lajjī dayāpannā sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharanti, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharāmi, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā paṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti . . . pe . . . ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭiviratā nīcaseyyaṃ kappenti mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā, ahaṃ p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayānā paṭivirato nīcaseyyaṃ kappemi mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā, iminā pi aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā aṭṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
Evaṃ upavuttho kho Bojjhe aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro. Kīva mahapphalo hoti kīva mahānisaṃso kīva mahāvipphāro?
4. Seyyathā pi Bojjhe yo imesaṃ soḷasannaṃ mahājanapadānaṃ pahūtasattaratanānaṃ issarādhipaccaṃ rajjaṃ kāreyya, seyyathīdaṃ Aṅgānaṃ Magadhānaṃ Kāsīnaṃ Kosalānaṃ Vajjīnaṃ Mallānaṃ Cetīnaṃ Vaṃsānaṃ Kurūnaṃ Pañcālānaṃ Macchānaṃ Sūrasenānaṃ Assakānaṃ Avantīnaṃ Gandhārānaṃ Kambojānaṃ,
[page 261]
XLV. 5-6 Uposatha-Vagga. 261
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgatassa uposathassa etaṃ kalaṃ nāgghati soḷasiṃ.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Kapaṇaṃ Bojjhe mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
5. Yāni Bojjhe mānusakāni paññāsa vassāni, Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbāni pañca vassasatāni Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamānaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ Bojjhe vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Cātummahārājikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya. Idaṃ kho pana me taṃ Bojjhe sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāya.
6. Yaṃ Bojjhe mānusakaṃ vassasataṃ . . . pe . . . yāni Bojjhe mānusakāni dve vassasatāni . . . pe . . . cattāri vassasatāni . . . pe . . . aṭṭha vassasatāni . . . pe . . . soḷasa vassasatāni, Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ eso eko rattindivo, tāya rattiyā tiṃsa rattiyo māso, tena māsena dvādasa māsiyo saṃvaccharo, tena saṃvaccharena dibbāni soḷasa vassasahassāni Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ āyuppamāṇaṃ. Ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ Bojjhe vijjati, yaṃ idh’ ekacco itthi vā puriso vā aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ uposathaṃ upavasitvā kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā Paranimmitavasavattīnaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjeyya. idaṃ kho pana me taṃ Bojjhe sandhāya bhāsitaṃ: kapaṇaṃ mānusakaṃ rajjaṃ dibbasukhaṃ upanidhāyā ti.
pāṇaṃ na haññe na cādinnam ādiye
musā na bhāse na ca majjapo siyā
[page 262]
262 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVI. 1
abrahmacariyā virameyya methunā
rattiṃ na bhuñjeyya vikālabhojanaṃ
mālaṃ na dhāraye na ca gandham ācare
mañce chamāyaṃ vasayetha santhate:
etaṃ hi aṭṭhaṅgikam āh’ uposathaṃ
buddhena dukkhantagunā pakāsitaṃ.
Cando ca suriyo ca ubho sudassanā
obhāsayaṃ anupariyanti yāvatā
tamonudā te pana antalikkhagā
nabhe pabhāsanti disā virocanā,
etasmiṃ yaṃ vijjati antare dhanaṃ
muttā maṇi veḷuriyañ ca bhaddakaṃ
siṅgī suvaṇṇaṃ atha vā pi kañcanaṃ
yaṃ jātarūpaṃ haṭakan ti vuccati,
aṭṭhaṅgupetassa uposathassa
kalam pi te nānubhavanti soḷasiṃ
candappabhā tāragaṇā va sabbe.
Tasmā hi nārī ca naro ca sīlavā
aṭṭhaṅgupetaṃ upavass’ uposathaṃ
puññāni katvāna sukhudrayāni
aninditā saggam upenti ṭhānan ti.
XLVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Anuruddho divāvihāraṃ gato hoti paṭisallīno. Atha kho sambahulā manāpakāyikā devatā yenāyasmā Anuruddho ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho tā devatā āyasmantaṃ Anuruddhaṃ etad avocuṃ ‘mayaṃ bhante Anuruddha manāpakāyikā nāma devatā tīsu ṭhānesu issariyaṃ kārema vasaṃ vattema:
[page 263]
XLVI. 2 Uposatha-Vagga. 263
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] mayaṃ bhante Anuruddha yādisakaṃ vaṇṇaṃ ākaṅkhāma, tādisakaṃ vaṇṇaṃ ṭhānaso paṭibhāma; yādisakaṃ saraṃ ādaṅkhāma, tādisakaṃ saraṃ ṭhānaso paṭilabhāma; yādisakaṃ sukhaṃ ākaṅkhāma, tādisakaṃ sukhaṃ ṭhānaso paṭilabhāma; mayaṃ bhante Anuruddha manāpakāyikā nāma devatā imesu tīsu ṭhānesu issariyaṃ kārema vasaṃ vattenā’ ti.
2. Atha kho āyasmato Anuruddhassa etad ahosi ‘aho vat’ imā devatā sabbā 'va nīlā assu nīlavaṇṇā nīlavatthā nīlālaṃkārā’ ti. Atha kho tā devatā āyasmato Anuruddhassa cittam aññāya sabbā 'va nīlā ahesuṃ nīlavaṇṇā nīlavatthā nīlālaṃkārā. Atha kho āyasmato Anuruddhassa etad ahosi ‘aho vat’ imā devatā sabbā 'va pītā assu . . . pe . . . sabbā 'va lohitakā assu . . . sabbā 'va odātā assu odātavaṇṇā odātavatthā odātālaṃkārā’ ti. Atha kho tā devatā āyasmato Anuruddhassa cittam aññāya sabbā 'va odātā ahesuṃ odātavaṇṇā odātavatthā odātālaṃkārā. Atha kho tā devatā ekā 'va gāyi, ekā 'va nacci, ekā 'va accharikaṃ vādesi. Seyyathā pi nāma pañcaṅgikassa turiyassa suvinītassa suppaṭippatāḷitassa kusalehi susamannāhatassa saddo hoti vaggu ca rajaniyo ca kamaniyo ca pemaniyo ca madaniyo ca evam eva tāsaṃ devatānaṃ alaṃkārānaṃ saddo hoti vaggu ca rajaniyo ca kamaniyo ca pemaniyo ca madaniyo ca.
[page 264]
264 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVI. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho indriyāni okkhipi. Atha kho tā devatā ‘na khv ayyo Anuruddho sādiyatī’ ti tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyiṃsu.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Anuruddho sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallāṇā vuṭṭhito yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Anuruddho Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Idhāhaṃ bhante divāvihāraṃ gato homi paṭisallīno. Atha kho bhante sambahulā manāpakāyikā devatā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhante tā devatā maṃ etad avocuṃ ‘mayaṃ bhante Anuruddha manāpakāyikā nāma devatā tīsu ṭhānesu issariyaṃ kārema vasaṃ vattema: mayaṃ bhante Anuruddha yādisakaṃ vaṇṇaṃ ākaṅkhāma, tādisakaṃ vaṇṇaṃ ṭhānaso paṭilabhāma; yādisakaṃ saraṃ ākaṅkhāma, tādisakaṃ saraṃ ṭhānaso paṭilabhāma; yādisakaṃ sukhaṃ ākaṅkhāma, tādisakaṃ sukhaṃ ṭhānaso paṭilabhāma; mayaṃ bhante Anuruddha manāpakāyikā nāma devatā imesu tīsu ṭhānesu issariyaṃ kārema vasaṃ vattemā’ ti. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi ‘aho vat’ imā devatā sabbā 'va nīlā assu nīlavaṇṇā nīlavatthā nīlālaṃkārā’ ti. Atha kho bhante tā devatā mama cittam aññāya sabbā 'va nīlā ahesuṃ nīlavaṇṇā nīlavatthā nīlālaṃkārā. Tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi ‘aho vat’ imā devatā sabbā 'va pītā assu
. . . pe . . . sabbā 'va lohitakā assu . . . pe . . . sabbā 'va odātā assu odātavaṇṇā odātavatthā odātālaṃkārā’ ti.
[page 265]
XLVI. 4-5 Uposatha-Vagga. 265
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Atha kho bhante tā devatā mama cittam aññāya sabbā 'va odātā ahesuṃ odātavaṇṇā odātavatthā odātālaṃkārā. Atha kho bhante tā devatā ekā 'va gāyi, ekā 'va nacci, ekā 'va accharikaṃ vādesi. Seyyathā pi nāma pañcaṅgikassa turiyassa suvinītassa suppaṭippatāḷitassa kusalehi susamannāhatassa saddo hoti vaggu ca rajaniyo ca kamaniyo ca pemaniyo ca madaniyo ca, evam eva tāsaṃ devatānaṃ alaṃkārānaṃ saddo hoti vaggu ca rajaniyo ca kamaniyo ca pemaniyo ca madaniyo ca. Atha khv āhaṃ bhante indriyāni okkhipiṃ. Atha kho bhante tā devatā ‘na khv ayyo Anuruddho sādiyatī’ ti tatth’ ev’ antaradhāyiṃsu. Katihi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manāpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjatī ti?
4. Aṭṭhahi kho Anuruddha dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manāpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
5. idha Anuruddha mātugāmo yassa mātāpitaro bhattuno denti atthakāmā hitesino anukampakā anukampaṃ upādāya, tassa hoti pubbuṭṭhāyinī pacchānipātinī kiṃkārapaṭissāvinī manāpacārinī piyavādinī. Ye te bhattu garuno honti ‘mātā’ ti vā ‘pitā’ ti vā ‘samaṇabrāhmaṇā’ ti vā, te sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti abbhāgate ca āsanodakena paṭipūjeti. Ye te bhattu abbhantarā kammantā ‘uṇṇā’ ti vā ‘kappāsā’ ti vā, tattha dakkhā hoti analasā tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgatā alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. Yo so bhattu abbantaro antojano ‘dāsā’ ti vā ‘pessā’ ti vā ‘kammakarā’ ti vā,
[page 266]
266 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tesaṃ katañ ca katato jānāti akatañ ca akatato jānāti gilānakānañ ca balābalaṃ jānāti, khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyañ c’ assa paccaṃsena saṃvibhajati. Yaṃ bhattā āharati dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā, taṃ ārakkhena guttiyā sampādeti, tattha ca hoti adhuttī athenī asoṇḍī avināsikā. Upāsikā kho pana hoti buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā saṅghaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā. Sīlavatī kho pana hoti pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā adinnādānā paṭiviratā kāmesu micchācārā paṭiviratā musāvādā paṭiviratā surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā. Cāgavatī kho pana hoti vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati muttacāgā payatapāṇī vossaggaratā yācayogā dānasaṃvibhāgaratā.
Imehi kho Anuruddha aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manāpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjatī ti.
Yo naṃ bharati sabbadā niccaṃ ātāpi ussuko
taṃ sabbakāmaharaṃ posaṃ bhattāraṃ nātimaññati.
Na cāpi sotthi bhattāraṃ issāvādena rosaye
bhattuñ ca garuno sabbe paṭipūjeti paṇḍitā.
Uṭṭhāhikā analasā saṅgahitaparijjanā
bhattu manāpaṃ carati sambhataṃ anurakkhati.
Yā evaṃ vattati nārī bhattu chandavasānugā
manāpā nāma te devā yattha sā upapajjatī ti.
[page 267]
XLVII. 1-3 Uposatha-Vagga. 267
XLVII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātupāsāde. Atha kho Visākhā Migāramātā
. . . pe . . . Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Visākhā Migāramātaraṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Aṭṭhahi kho Visākhe dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manāpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
3. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo yassa mātāpitaro bhattuno denti atthakāmā hitesino anukampakā anukampaṃ upādāya, tassa hoti pubbuṭṭhāyinī pacchānipātinī kiṃkārapaṭissāvinī manāpacārinī piyavādinī . . . pe . . . Cāgavatī kho pana hoti vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati muttacāgā payatapāṇī vossaggaratā yācayogā dānasaṃvibhāgaratā.
Imehi kho Visākhe aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manāpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjatī ti.
Yo naṃ bharati sabbadā niccaṃ ātāpi ussuko
taṃ sabbakāmaharaṃ posaṃ bhattāraṃ nātimaññati.
Na cāpi sotthi bhattāraṃ issāvādena rosaye
bhattuñ ca garuno sabbe paṭipūjeti paṇḍitā.
Uṭṭhāhikā analasā saṅgahitaparijjanā
bhattu manāpaṃ carati sambhataṃ anurakkhati.
Yā evaṃ vattati nārī bhattu chandavasānugā
manāpā nāma te devā yattha sā upapajjatī ti.
[page 268]
268 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVIII. 1-3
XLVIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Bhaggesu viharati Suṃsumāragire Bhesakaḷāvane Migadāye. Atha kho Nakulamātā gahapatānī yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā . . . pe . . . Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Nakulamātaraṃ gahapatāniṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Aṭṭhahi kho Nakulamāte dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā parammaranā manāpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjati. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
3. Idha Nakulamāte mātugāmo yassa mātāpitaro bhattuno denti atthakāmā hitesino anukampakā anukampaṃ upādāya, tassa hoti pubbuṭṭhāyinī pacchānipātinī kiṃkārapaṭissāvinī manāpacārinī piyavādinī. Ye te bhattu garuno honti ‘mātā’ ti vā ‘pitā’ ti vā ‘samaṇabrāhmaṇā’ ti vā, te sakkaroti garukaroti māneti pūjeti abbhāgate ca āsanodakena paṭipūjeti. Ye te bhattu abbhantarā kammantā ‘uṇṇā’ ti vā ‘kappāsā’ ti vā, tattha dakkhā hoti analasā tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgatā alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. Yo so bhattu abbhantaro antojano ‘dāsā’ ti vā ‘pessā’ ti vā ‘kammakarā’ ti vā, tesaṃ katañ ca katato jānāti akatañ ca akatato jānāti gilānakānañ ca balābalaṃ jānāti, khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyañ c’ assa paccaṃsena saṃvibhajati. Yaṃ bhattā āharati dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā, taṃ ārakkhena guttiyā sampādeti, tattha ca hoti adhuttī athenī asoṇḍī avināsikā.
Upāsikā kho pana hoti buddhaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā dhammaṃ saraṇaṃ gatā. Sīlavatī kho pana hoti pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā. Cāgavatī kho pana hoti vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati muttacāgā payatapāṇī vossaggaratā yācayogā dānasaṃvibhāgaratā.
[page 269]
XLIX. 1-4 Uposatha-Vagga. 269
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Imehi kho Nakulamāte aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo kāyassa bhedā parammaraṇā manāpakāyikānaṃ devānaṃ sahavyataṃ upapajjatī ti.
Yo naṃ bharati sabbadā niccaṃ ātāpi ussuko
taṃ sabbakāmaharaṃ posaṃ bhattāraṃ nātimaññati.
Na cāpi sotthi bhattāraṃ issāvādena rosaye
bhattuñ ca garuno sabbe paṭipūjeti paṇḍitā.
Uṭṭhāhikā analasā saṅgahitaparijjanā
bhattu manāpaṃ carati sambhataṃ anurakkhati.
Yā evaṃ vattati nārī bhattu chandavasānugā
manāpā nāma te devā yattha sā upapajjatī ti.
XLIX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Pubbārāme Migāramātupāsāde. Atha kho Visākhā Migāramātā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā . . . pe
. . . Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Visākhaṃ Migāramātaraṃ
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Catūhi kho Visākhe dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo idhalokavijayāya paṭipanno hoti, {ayaṃsa} loko āraddho hoti. Katamehi catūhi?
3. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo susaṃvihitakammanto hoti saṅgahitaparijjano, bhattu manāpaṃ carati, sambhataṃ anurakkhati. Kathañ ca Visākhe mātugāmo susaṃvihitakammanto hoti?
4. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo ye te bhattu abbhantarā kammantā ‘uṇṇā’ ti vā ‘kappāsā’ ti vā, tattha dakkhā hoti analasā tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgatā alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. Evaṃ kho Visākhe mātugāmo susaṃvihitakammanto hoti.
[page 270]
270 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIX. 5-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kathañ ca Visākhe mātugāmo saṅgahitaparijjano hoti?
5. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo yo so bhattu abbhantaro antojano ‘dāsā’ ti vā ‘pessā’ ti vā ‘kammakarā’ ti vā, tesaṃ katañ ca katato jānāti akatañ ca akatato jānāti gilānakānañ ca balābalaṃ jānāti, khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyañ c’ assa paccaṃsena saṃvibhajati. Evaṃ kho Visākhe mātugāmo saṅgahitaparijjano hoti. Kathañ ca Visākhe mātugāmo bhattu manāpaṃ carati?
6. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo yaṃ bhattu amanāpasaṃkhātaṃ, taṃ jīvitahetu pi na ajjhācarati. Evaṃ kho Visākhe mātugāmo bhattu manāpaṃ carati. Kathañ ca Visākhe mātugāmo sambhataṃ anurakkhati?
7. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo yaṃ bhattā āharati dhanaṃ vā dhaññaṃ vā rajataṃ vā jātarūpaṃ vā, taṃ ārakkhena guttiyā sampādeti, tattha ca hoti adhuttī athenī asoṇḍī avināsikā. Evaṃ kho Visākhe mātugāmo sambhataṃ anurakkhati.
Imehi kho Visākhe catūhi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo idhalokavijayāya paṭipanno hoti, {ayaṃsa} loko āraddho hoti.
8. Catūhi kho Visākhe dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo dhalokavijayāya paṭipanno hoti, parassa loko āraddho hoti. Katamehi catūhi?
9. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo saddhāsampanno hoti, sīlasampanno hoti, cāgasampanno hoti, paññāsampanno hoti.
Kathañ ca Visākhe mātugāmo saddhāsampanno hoti?
10. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Evaṃ kho Visākhe mātugāmo saddhāsampanno hoti. Kathañ ca Visākhe mātugāmo sīlasampanno hoti?
[page 271]
XLIX. 11-L. 1 Uposatha-Vagga. 271
11. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.
Evaṃ kho Visākhe mātugāmo sīlasampanno hoti. Kathañ ca Visākhe mātugāmo cāgasampanno hoti?
12. Idha Visakhe mātugāmo vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati muttacāgā payatapāṇī vossaggaratā yācayogā dānasaṃvibhāgaratā. Evaṃ kho Visākhe mātugāmo cāgasampanno hoti. Kathañ ca Visākhe mātugāmo paññāsampanno hoti?
13. Idha Visākhe mātugāmo paññavā hoti udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Evaṃ kho Visākhe mātugāmo paññāsampanno hoti.
Imehi kho Visākhe catūhi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo paralokavijayāya paṭipanno hoti, parassa loko
āraddho hotī ti.
Susaṃvihitakammantā saṅgahitaparijjanā
bhattu manāpaṃ carati sambhataṃ anurakkhati.
Saddhāsīlena sampannā vadaññū vītamaccharā
niccaṃ maggaṃ visodheti sotthānaṃ samparāyikaṃ.
Icc’ ete aṭṭha dhammā ca yassā vijjanti nāriyā
tam pi sīlavatiṃ āhu dhammaṭṭhaṃ saccavādiniṃ.
Soḷasākārasampannā aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgatā
tādisī sīlavatī upāsikā upapajjati devalokaṃ manāpan ti.
L.
1. Catūhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo idhalokavijayāya paṭipanno hoti, {ayaṃsa} loko āraddho hoti. Katamehi catūhi?
[page 272]
272 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. L. 2-9
2. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo susaṃvihitakammanto hoti, saṅgahitaparijjano, bhattu manāpaṃ carati, sambhataṃ anurakkhati. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mātugāmo susaṃvihitakammanto hoti?
3. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo ye te bhattu abbhantarā kammantā . . . pe . . . Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mātugāmo susaṃvihitakammanto hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mātugāmo saṅgahitaparijjano hoti?
4. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo yo so bhattu abbhantaro
antojano . . . pe . . . Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mātugāmo saṅgahitaparijjano hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mātugāmo bhattu manāpaṃ carati?
5. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo yaṃ bhattu amanāpasaṃkhātaṃ, taṃ jīvitahetu pi na ajjhācarati. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mātugāmo bhattu manāpaṃ carati. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mātugāmo sambhataṃ anurakkhati?
6. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo yaṃ bhattā āharati . . . pe . . . Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mātugāmo sambhataṃ anurakkhati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave catūhi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo idhalokavijayāya paṭipanno hoti, ayaṃ sa loko āraddho hoti.
7. Catūhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo paralokavijayāya paṭipanno hoti, parassa loko āraddho hoti. Katamehi catūhi?
8. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo saddhāsampanno hoti, sīlasampanno hoti, cāgasampanno hoti, paññāsampanno hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave mātugāmo saddhāsampanno hoti?
9. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo saddho hoti . . . pe . . .
[page 273]
L. 10-12 Uposatha-Vagga. 273
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mātugāmo saddhāsampanno hoti.
Kathañ ca bhikkhave mātugāmo sīlasampanno hoti?
10. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo pāṇātipātā pāṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.
Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mātugāmo sīlasampanno hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mātugāmo cāgasampanno hoti?
11. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati . . . pe . . . Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mātugāmo cāgasampanno hoti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave mātugāmo paññāsampanno hoti?
12. Idha bhikkhave mātugāmo paññavā hoti . . . pe . . . Evaṃ kho bhikkhave mātugāmo paññāsampanno hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave catūhi dhammehi samannāgato mātugāmo paralokavijayāya paṭipanno hoti, parassa loko āraddho hotī ti.
Susaṃvihitakammantā saṅgahitaparijjanā
bhattu manāpaṃ carati sambhataṃ anurakkhati.
Saddhāsīlena sampannā vadaññū vītamaccharā
niccaṃ maggaṃ visodheti sotthānaṃ samparāyikaṃ.
Icc’ ete aṭṭha dhammā ca yassā vijjanti nāriyā
tam pi sīlavatiṃ āhu dhammaṭṭhaṃ saccavādiniṃ.
Soḷasākārasampannā aṭṭhaṅgasusamāgatā
tādisī sīlavatī upāsikā upapajjati devalokaṃ manāpan ti.
Uposathavaggo pañcamo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Saṃkhitte vitthate Visākhe Vāseṭṭho Bojjhāya pañcamaṃ
Anuruddhaṃ puna Visākhe Nakulā idhalokikā dve ti.
Paṇṇāsakaṃ samattaṃ.
[page 274]
274 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LI. 1-4
LI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmiṃ Nigrodhārāme. Atha kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sādhu bhante labheyya mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti. ‘Alaṃ Gotamī, mā te rucci mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjā’ ti.
2. Dutiyam pi kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sādhu bhante labheyya mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti. ‘Alaṃ Gotamī, mā te rucci mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjā’ ti.
3. Tatiyam pi kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sādhu bhante labheyya mātugāmo Tathāgatappevedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti. ‘Alaṃ Gotamī, mā te rucci mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjā’ ti. Atha kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī ‘na Bhagavā anujānāti mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti dukkhī dummanā assumukhī rudamānā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
4. Atha kho Bhagavā Kapilavatthusmiṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena Vesālī tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi, anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena Vesālī tad avasari. Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ.
Atha kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī kese chedāpetvā kāsāyāni vatthāni acchādetvā sambahulāhi Sākiyānīhi saddhiṃ yena Vesālī tena pakkāmi,
[page 275]
LI. 5 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 275
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anupubbena yena Vesālī Mahāvanaṃ Kūṭāgārasālā ten’ upasaṅkami. Atha kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī sunehi pādehi rajokiṇṇena gattena dukkhī dummanā assumukhī rudamānā bahi dvārakoṭṭhake aṭṭhāsi.
Addasā kho āyasmā Ānando Mahāpajāpatiṃ Gotamiṃ sunehi pādehi rajokiṇṇena gattena dukkhiṃ dummanaṃ assumukhiṃ rudamānaṃ bahi dvārakoṭṭhake ṭhitaṃ, disvā Mahāpajāpatiṃ Gotamiṃ etad avoca ‘kin nu tvaṃ Gotamī sunehi pādehi rajokiṇṇena gattena dukkhī dummanā assumukhī rudamānā bahi dvārakoṭṭhake ṭhitā’ ti? ‘Tathā hi pana bhante Ānanda Bhagavā na anujānāti mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti. ‘Tena hi Gotamī idh’ eva tāva hohi, yāvāhaṃ Bhagavantaṃ yācāmi mātugāmassa Thatāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti.
5. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘esā bhante Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī sunehi pādehi rajokiṇṇena gattena dukkhī dummanā assumukhī rudamānā bahi dvārakoṭṭhake ṭhitā "na Bhagavā anujānāti mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan" ti. Sādhu bhante labheyya mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti. ‘Alaṃ Ānanda, mā te rucci mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjā’ ti. Dutiyam pi kho . . . pe
. . . tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad
avoca ‘sādhu bhante labheyya mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagariyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti.
‘Alaṃ Ānanda, mā te rucci mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjā’ ti.
[page 276]
276 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LI. 6-
6. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi ‘na Bhagavā anujānāti mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjaṃ, yan nūnāhaṃ aññena pi pariyāyena Bhagavantaṃ yāceyyaṃ mātugāmassa Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘bhabbo nu kho bhante mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitvā sotāpattiphalaṃ vā sakadāgāmiphalaṃ vā anāgāmiphalaṃ vā arahattaphalaṃ vā sacchikātun’ ti? ‘Bhabbo Ānanda mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitvā sotāpattiphalam pi sakadāgāmiphalam pi anāgāmiphalam pi arahattaphalam pi sacchikātun’ ti.
‘Sace bhante bhabbo mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitvā sotāpattiphalaṃ pi . . . pe . . . arahattaphalam pi sacchikātuṃ, bahupakārā bhante Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Bhagavato mātucchā āpādikā posikā Bhagavantaṃ janettiyā kālakatāya thaññaṃ pāyesi, sādhu bhante labheyya mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjan’ ti.
7. ‘Sace Ānanda Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī aṭṭha garudhamme paṭigaṇhāti, sā 'v’ assā hotu upasampadā. Vassasatūpasampannāya bhikkhuniyā tadahūpasampannassa bhikkhuno abhivādanaṃ paccuṭṭhānaṃ añjalikammaṃ sāmīcikammaṃ kattabbaṃ, ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo. Na bhikkhuniyā abhikkhuke āvāse vassaṃ upagantabbaṃ, ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo. Anvaḍḍhamāsaṃ bhikkhuniyā bhikkhusaṅghato uposathapucchakañ ca ovādūpasaṅkamanañ ca pariyesitabbaṃ,
[page 277]
LI. 8 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 277
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo. Vassaṃ vutthāya bhikkhuniyā ubhatosaṅghe tīhi ṭhānehi pavāretabbaṃ diṭṭhena sutena parisaṅkāya, ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo. Garudhammaṃ ajjhāpannāya bhikkhuniyā ubhatosaṅghe pakkhamānattaṃ caritabbaṃ, ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo. Dve vassāni chasu dhammesu sikkhitasikkhāya sikkhamānāya ubhatosaṅghe upasampadā pariyesitabbā, ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo. Na kenaci pariyāyena bhikkhuniyā bhikkhu akkositabbo paribhāsitabbo, ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo. Ajja-t-agge Ānanda ovaṭo bhikkhunīnaṃ bhikkhūsu vacanapatho, anovaṭo bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīsu vacanapatho, ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo. Sace Ānanda Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī ime aṭṭha garudhamme paṭigaṇhāti, sā 'v’ assā hotu upasampadā’ ti.
8. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato santike ime aṭṭha garudhamme uggahetvā yena Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Mahāpajāpatiṃ Gotamiṃ etad avoca ‘sace kho tvaṃ Gotamī aṭṭha garudhamme paṭigaṇheyyāsi, sā 'va te bhavissati upasampadā. Vassasatūpasampannāya bhikkhuniyā tadahūpasampannassa bhikkhuno abhivādanaṃ paccuṭṭhānaṃ añjalikammaṃ sāmīcikammaṃ kattabbaṃ, ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo . . . pe . . . ajja-t-agge ovaṭo bhikkhunīnaṃ bhikkhūsu vacanapatho, anovaṭo bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīsu vacanapatho,
[page 278]
278 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LI. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ayam pi dhammo sakkatvā garukatvā mānetvā pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyo. Sace kho tvaṃ Gotamī ime aṭṭha garudhamme paṭigaṇheyyāsi, sā 'va te bhavissati upasampadā’ ti. ‘Seyyathā pi bhante Ānanda itthi vā puriso vā daharo yuvā maṇḍanakajātiyo sīsaṃ nahāto uppalamālaṃ vā vassikamālaṃ vā adhimuttakamālaṃ vā labhitvā ubhohi hatthehi paṭiggahetvā uttamaṅge sirasmiṃ patiṭṭhāpeyya, evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante ime aṭṭha garudhamme paṭigaṇhāmi yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīye’ ti.
9. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘paṭiggahitā bhante Mahāpajāpatiyā Gotamiyā aṭṭha garudhammā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyā’ ti. ‘Sace Ānanda nālabhissa mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjaṃ, ciraṭṭhitikaṃ Ānanda brahmacariyaṃ abhavissa, vassasahassam eva saddhammo tiṭṭheyya. Yato ca kho Ānanda mātugāmo Tathāgatappavedite dhammavinaye agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, na dāni Ānanda brahmacariyaṃ ciraṭṭhitikaṃ bhavissati, pañc’ eva dāni Ānanda vassasatāni saddhammo ṭhassati. Seyyathā pi Ānanda yāni kānici kulāni bahukitthikāni appapurisakāni, tāni suppadhaṃsiyāni honti corehi kumbhatthenakehi, evam eva kho Ānanda yasmiṃ dhammavinaye labhati mātugāmo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjaṃ, na taṃ brahmacariyaṃ ciraṭṭhitikaṃ hoti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda sampanne sālikhette setaṭṭhikā nāma rogajāti nipatati,
[page 279]
LII. 1-2 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 279
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ taṃ sālikhettaṃ na ciraṭṭhitikaṃ hoti, evam eva kho Ānanda yasmiṃ dhammavinaye labhati mātugāmo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjaṃ, na taṃ brahmacariyaṃ ciraṭṭhitikaṃ hoti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda sampanne ucchukhette mañjiṭṭhikā nāma rogajāti nipatati, evaṃ taṃ ucchukhettaṃ na ciraṭṭhitikaṃ hoti, evam eva kho Ānanda yasmiṃ dhammavinaye labhati mātugāmo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajjaṃ, na taṃ brahmacariyaṃ ciraṭṭhitikaṃ hoti. Seyyathā pi Ānanda puriso mahato taḷākassa paṭigacc’ eva āliṃ bandheyya yāva-deva udakassa anatikkamanāya, evam eva kho Ānanda mayā paṭigacc’ eva bhikkhunīnaṃ aṭṭha garudhammā paññattā yāvajīvaṃ anatikkamanīyā’ ti.
LII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘katīhi nu kho bhante dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhikkhuno’ vādako sammannitabbo’ ti? Aṭṭhahi kho Ānanda dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhikkhuno’ vādako sammannibabbo.
Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Idh’ Ānanda bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, ubhayāni kho pan’ assa pātimokkhāni vitthārena svāgatāni honti suvibhattāni suppavattīni suvinicchitāni suttaso anuvyañjanaso, kalyāṇavāco hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriya vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā, paṭibalo hoti bhikkhunīsaṅghaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetuṃ,
[page 280]
280 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIII. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yebhuyyena bhikkhunīnaṃ piyo hoti manāpo, na kho pan’ etaṃ Bhagavantaṃ uddissa pabbajitāya kāsāyavatthanivasanāya garudhammaṃ ajjhāpannapubbo hoti, vīsativasso vā hoti atirekavīsativasso vā.
Imehi kho Ānanda aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu bhikkhuno’ vādako sammannitabbo ti.
LIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ atthāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho Mahāpajāpatī Gotamī Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṃkhittena dhammaṃ desetu, yam ahaṃ Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā ekā vūpakaṭṭhā appamattā ātāpinī pahitattā vihareyyan’ ti.
2. Ye kho tvaṃ Gotamī dhamme jāneyyāsi ‘ime dhammā sarāgāya saṃvattanti no virāgāya, saṃyogāya saṃvattanti no visaṃyogāya, ācayāya saṃvattanti no apacayāya, mahicchatāya saṃvattanti no appicchatāya, asantuṭṭhiyā saṃvattanti no santuṭṭhiyā, saṅgaṇikāya saṃvattanti no pavivekāya, kosajjāya saṃvattanti no viriyārambhāya, dubbharatāya saṃvattanti no subharatāyā’ ti. Ekaṃsena Gotamī dhāreyyāsi ‘n’ eso dhammo, n’ eso vinayo, n’ etaṃ Satthu sāsanan’ ti.
3. Ye ca kho tvaṃ Gotamī dhamme jāneyyāsi ‘ime dhammā virāgāya saṃvattanti no sarāgāya, visaṃyogāya saṃvattanti no saṃyogāya, apacayāya saṃvattanti no ācayāya, appicchatāya saṃvattanti no mahicchatāya, santuṭṭhiyā saṃvattanti no asantuṭṭhiyā, pavivekāya saṃvattanti no saṅgaṇikāya,
[page 281]
LIV. 1-5 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 281
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viriyārambhāya saṃvattanti no kosajjāya, subharatāya saṃvattanti no dubbharatāyā’ ti. Ekaṃsena Gotamī dhāreyyāsi ‘eso dhammo, eso vinayo, etaṃ Satthu sāsanan’ ti.
LIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Koḷiyesu viharati Kakkarapattaṃ nāma Koḷiyānaṃ nigamo. Atha kho Dīghajānu Koḷiyaputto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Dīghajānu Koḷiyaputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘mayaṃ bhante gihī kāmabhogī puttasambādhasayanaṃ ajjhāvasāma kāsikacandanaṃ paccanubhoma mālāgandhavilepanaṃ dhārayāma jātarūparajataṃ sādiyāma, tesaṃ no bhante Bhagavā amhākaṃ tathā dhammaṃ desetu, ye amhākaṃ assa dhammā diṭṭhadhammahitāya diṭṭhadhammasukhāya samparāyahitāya samparāyasukhāyā’ ti.
2. Cattāro 'me Byagghapajja dhammā kulaputtassa diṭṭhadhammahitāya saṃvattanti diṭṭhadhammasukhāya.
Katame cattāro?
3. Uṭṭhānasampadā ārakkhasampadā kalyāṇamittatā samajīvitā. Katamā ca Byagghapajja uṭṭhānasampadā?
4. Idha Byagghapajja kulaputto yena kammaṭṭhānena jīvikaṃ kappeti yadi kasiyā yadi vaṇijjāya yadi gorakkhena yadi issatthena yadi rājaporisena yadi sippaññatarena, tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati Byagghapajja uṭṭhānasampadā. Katamā ca Byagghapajja ārakkhasampadā?
5. Idha Byagghapajja kulaputtassa bhogā honti uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatā bāhābalaparicitā sedāvakkhittā dhammikā dhammaladdhā,
[page 282]
282 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV. 6-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te ārakkhena guttiyā sampādeti ‘kinti me ime bhoge neva rājāno hareyyuṃ, na corā hareyyuṃ, na aggi ḍaheyya, na udakaṃ vaheyya, na appiyā dāyādā hareyyun’ ti? Ayaṃ vuccati Byagghapajja ārakkhasampadā. Katamā ca Byagghapajja kalyāṇamittatā?
6. Idha Byagghapajja kulaputto yasmiṃ gāme vā nigame vā paṭivasati, tattha ye te honti gahapati vā gahapatiputtā vā daharā vā vuddhasīlino vuddhā vā vuddhasīlino saddhāsampannā sīlasampannā cāgasampannā paññāsampannā, tehi saddhiṃ santiṭṭhati sallapati sākacchaṃ samāpajjati; yathārūpānaṃ saddhāsampannānaṃ saddhāsampadaṃ anusikkhati, yathārūpānaṃ sīlasampannānaṃ sīlasampadaṃ anusikkhati, yathārūpānaṃ cāgasampannānaṃ cāgasampadaṃ anusikkhati, yathārūpānaṃ paññāsampannānaṃ paññāsampadaṃ anusikkhati. Ayaṃ vuccati Byagghapajja kalyāṇamittatā. Katamā ca Byagghapajja samajīvitā?
7. Idha Byagghapajja kulaputto āyañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā vayañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā samaṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti na accogāḷhaṃ na atihīnaṃ ‘evaṃ me āyo vayaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṃ pariyādāya thassatī’ ti. Seyyathā pi Byagghapajja tulādhāro vā tulādhārantevāsī vā tulaṃ paggahetvā jānāti ‘ettakena vā onataṃ ettakena vā unnatan’ ti, evam eva kho Byagghapajja kulaputto āyañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā vayañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā samaṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti na accogāḷhaṃ na atihīnaṃ ‘evaṃ me āyo vayaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati,
[page 283]
LIV. 8-9 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 283
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na ca me vayo āyaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti.
Sacāyaṃ Byagghapajja kulaputto appāyo samāno uḷāraṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro ‘udumbarakhādikaṃ 'vāyaṃ kulaputto bhoge khādatī’ ti. Sace panāyaṃ Byagghapajja kulaputto mahāyo samāno kasiraṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro ‘ajaddhumārikaṃ 'vāyaṃ kulaputto marissatī’ ti. Yato ca khvāyaṃ Byagghapajja kulaputto āyañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā vayañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā samaṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti na accogāḷhaṃ na atihīnaṃ ‘evaṃ me āyo vayaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti. Ayaṃ vuccati Byagghapajja samajīvitā.
8. Evaṃ samuppannānaṃ Byagghapajja bhogānaṃ cattāri apāyamukhāni honti: itthidhutto hoti, surādhutto, akkhadhutto, pāpamitto pāpasahāyo pāpasampavaṅko. Seyyathā pi Byagghapajja mahato taḷākassa cattāri c’ eva āyamukhāni cattāri ca apāyamukhāni, tassa puriso yāni c’ eva āyamukhāni tāni pidaheyya, yāni ca apāyamukhāni tāni vivareyya, devo ca na sammā dhāraṃ anuppaveccheyya; evaṃ hi tassa Byagghapajja mahato taḷākassa parihāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā no vuddhi: evam eva kho Byagghapajja evaṃ samuppannānaṃ bhogānaṃ cattāri apāyamukhāni honti: itthidhutto hoti, surādhutto, akkhadhutto, pāpamitto pāpasahāyo pāpasampavaṅko.
9. Evaṃ samuppannānaṃ Byagghapajja bhogānaṃ cattāri āyamukhāni honti: na-itthidhutto hoti, na-surādhutto, naakkhadhutto,
[page 284]
284 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIV. 10-14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kalyāṇamitto kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko. Seyyathā pi Byagghapajja mahato taḷākassa cattāri c’ eva āyamukhāni cattāri ca apāyamukhāni, tassa puriso yāni c’ eva āyamukhāni tāni vivareyya, yāni ca apāyamukhāni tāni pidaheyya, devo ca sammā dhāraṃ anuppaveccheyya; evaṃ hi tassa Byagghapajja mahato taḷākassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni: evam eva kho Byagghapajja evaṃ samuppannānaṃ bhogānaṃ cattāri āyamukhāni honti: na-itthidhutto hoti, na-surādhutto, naakkhadhutto, kalyāṇamitto kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko.
Ime kho Byagghapajja cattāro dhammā kulaputtassa diṭṭhadhammahitāya saṃvattanti diṭṭhadhammasukhāya.
10. Cattāro 'me Byagghapajja dhammā kulaputtassa samparāyahitāya saṃvattanti samparāyasukhāya. Katame cattāro?
11. Saddhāsampadā sīlasampadā cāgasampadā paññāsampadā. Katamā ca Byagghapajja saddhāsampadā?
12. Idha Byagghapajja kulaputto saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā . . . pe . . . Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Ayaṃ vuccati Byagghapajja saddhāsampadā. Katamā ca Byagghapajja sīlasampadā?
13. Idha Byagghapajja kulaputto pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti. Ayaṃ vuccati Byagghapajja sīlasampadā. Katamā ca Byagghapajja cāgasampadā?
14. Idha Byagghapajja kulaputto vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati muttacāgo payatapāṇi vossaggarato yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato. Ayaṃ vuccati Byagghapajja cāgasampadā. Katamā ca Byagghapajja paññāsampadā?
[page 285]
LIV. 15-LV. 2 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 285
15. Idha Byagghapajja kulaputto paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Ayaṃ vuccati Byagghapajja paññāsampadā.
Ime kho Byagghapajja cattāro dhammā kulaputtassa samparāyahitāya saṃvattanti samparāyasukhāyā ti.
Uṭṭhātā kammadheyyesu appamatto vidhānavā
samaṃ kappeti jīvikaṃ sambhataṃ anurakkhati,
saddho sīlena sampanno vadaññū vītamaccharo
niccaṃ maggaṃ visodheti sotthānaṃ samparāyikaṃ.
Icc’ ete aṭṭha dhammā ca saddhassa gharam esino
akkhātā saccanāmena ubhayattha sukhāvahā,
diṭṭhadhammahitatthāya samparāyasukhāya ca:
evam etaṃ gahaṭṭhānaṃ cāgo puññaṃ pavaḍḍhatī ti.
LV.
1. Atha kho Ujjayo brāhmaṇo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Ujjayo brāhmaṇo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘mayam assu bho Gotama pavāsaṃ gantukāmā, tesan no bhavaṃ Gotamo amhākaṃ tathā dhammaṃ desetu, ye amhākaṃ assu dhammā diṭṭhadhammahitāya diṭṭhadhammasukhāya samparāyahitāya samparāyasukhāyā’ ti.
2. Cattāro 'me brāhmaṇa dhammā kulaputtassa diṭṭhadhammahitāya saṃvattanti diṭṭhadhammasukhāya. Katame cattāro?
[page 286]
286 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LV. 3-7
3. Uṭṭhānasampadā ārakkhasampadā kalyāṇamittatā samajīvitā. Katamā ca brāhmaṇa uṭṭhānasampadā?
4. Idha brāhmaṇa kulaputto yena kammaṭṭhānena jīvikaṃ kappeti yadi kasiyā yadi vaṇijjāya yadi gorakkhena yadi issatthena yadi rājaporisena yadi sippaññatarena, tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa uṭṭhānasampadā. Katamā ca brāhmaṇa ārakkhasampadā?
5. Idha brāhmaṇa kulaputtassa bhogā honti uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatā bāhābalaparicitā sedāvakkhittā dhammikā dhammaladdhā, te ārakkhena guttiyā sampādeti ‘kinti me ime bhoge neva rājāno hareyyuṃ, na corā hareyyuṃ, na aggi ḍaheyya, na udakaṃ vaheyya, na appiyā dāyādā hareyyun’ ti. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa ārakkhasampadā.
Katamā ca brāhmaṇa kalyāṇamittatā?
6. Idha brāhmaṇa kulaputto yasmiṃ gāme vā nigame vā paṭivasati, tattha ye te honti gahapati vā gahapatiputtā vā daharā vā vuddhasīlino vuddhā vā vuddhasīlino saddhāsampannā sīlasampannā cāgasampannā paññāsampannā, tehi saddhiṃ santiṭṭhati sallapati sākacchaṃ samāpajjati; yathārūpānaṃ saddhāsampannānaṃ saddhāsampadaṃ anusikkhati, yathārūpānaṃ sīlasampannānaṃ sīlasampadaṃ anusikkhati, yathārūpānaṃ cāgasampannānaṃ cāgasampadaṃ anusikkhati, yathārūpānaṃ paññāsampannānaṃ paññāsampadaṃ anusikkhati. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa kalyāṇamittatā. Katamā ca brāhmaṇa samajīvitā?
7. Idha brāhmaṇa kulaputto āyañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā vayañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā samaṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti na accogāḷhaṃ na atihīnaṃ ‘evaṃ me āyo vayaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati,
[page 287]
LV. 8 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 287
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na ca me vayo āyaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa tulādhāro vā tulādhārantevāsī vā tulaṃ paggahetvā jānāti ‘ettakena vā onataṃ ettakena vā unnatan’ ti, evam eva kho brāhmaṇa kulaputto āyañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā vayañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā samaṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti na accogāḷhaṃ na atihīnaṃ ‘evaṃ me āyo vayaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti. Sacāyaṃ brāhmaṇa kulaputto appāyo samāno uḷāraṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro ‘udumbarakhādikaṃ 'vāyaṃ kulaputto bhoge khādatī’ ti. Sace panāyaṃ brāhmaṇa kulaputto mahāyo samāno kasiraṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro ‘ajaddhumārikaṃ 'vāyaṃ kulaputto marissatī’ to. Yato ca khvāyaṃ brāhmaṇa kulaputto āyañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā vayañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā samaṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti na accogāḷhaṃ na atihīnaṃ ‘evaṃ me āyo vayaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa samajīvitā.
8. Evaṃ samuppannānaṃ brāhmaṇa bhogānaṃ cattāri apāyamukhāni honti: itthidhutto hoti, surādhutto, akkhadhutto, pāpamitto pāpasahāyo pāpasampavaṅko. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa mahato taḷākassa cattāri c’ eva āyamukhāni cattāri ca apāyamukhāni, tassa puriso yāni c’ eva āyamukhāni tāni pidaheyya, yāni ca apāyamukhāni tāni vivareyya, devo ca na sammā dhāraṃ anuppaveccheyya; evaṃ hi tassa brāhmaṇa mahato taḷākassa parihāni yeva pāṭikaṅkhā no vuddhi:
[page 288]
288 Aṅguttara-Nikāya LV. 9-13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho brāhmaṇa evaṃ samuppannānaṃ bhogānaṃ cattāri apāyamukhāni honti: itthidhutto hoti, surādhutto, akkhadhutto, pāpamitto pāpasahāyo pāpasampavaṅko.
9. Evaṃ samuppannānaṃ brāhmaṇa bhogānaṃ cattāri āyamukhāni honti: na-itthidhutto hoti, na-surādhutto, naakkhadhutto, kalyāṇamitto kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇa mahato taḷākassa cattāri c’ eva āyamukhāni cattāri ca apāyamukhāni, tassa puriso yāni c’ eva āyamukhāni tāni vivareyya, yāni ca apāyamukhāni tāni pidaheyya, devo ca sammā dhāraṃ anuppaveccheyya; evaṃ hi tassa brāhmaṇa mahato taḷākassa vuddhi yeva pāṭikaṅkhā no parihāni: evam eva kho brāhmaṇa evaṃ samuppannānaṃ bhogānaṃ cattāri āyamukhāni honti: na-itthidhutto hoti . . . pe . . . kalyāṇasampavaṅko.
Ime kho brāhmaṇa cattāro dhammā kulaputtassa diṭṭhadhammahitāya saṃvattanti diṭṭhadhammasukhāya.
10. Cattāro 'me brāhmaṇa dhammā kulaputtassa samparāyahitāya saṃvattanti samparāyasukhāya. Katame cattāro?
11. Saddhāsampadā sīlasampadā cāgasampadā paññāsampadā. Katamā ca brāhmaṇa saddhāsampadā?
12. Idha brāhmaṇa kulaputto saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā . . . pe . . . Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa saddhāsampadā. Katamā ca brāhmaṇa sīlasampadā?
13. Idha brāhmaṇa kulaputto pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti.
Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa sīlasampadā. Katamā ca brāhmaṇa cāgasampadā?
[page 289]
LV. 14-LVI. 2 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 289
14. Idha brāhmaṇa kulaputto vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati . . . pe . . . yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa cāgasampadā.
Katamā ca brāhmaṇa paññāsampadā?
15. Idha brāhmaṇa kulaputto paññavā hoti . . . pe . . . sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇa paññāsampadā.
Ime kho brāhmaṇa cattāro dhammā kulaputtassa samparāyahitāya saṃvattanti samparāyasukhāyā ti.
Uṭṭhātā kammadheyyesu appamatto vidhānavā
samaṃ kappeti jīvikaṃ sambhataṃ anurakkhati,
saddho sīlena sampanno vadaññū vītamaccharo
niccaṃ maggaṃ visodheti sotthānaṃ samparāyikaṃ.
Icc’ ete aṭṭha dhammā ca saddhassa gharam esino
akkhātā saccanāmena ubhayattha sukhāvahā,
diṭṭhadhammahitatthāya samparāyasukhāya ca:
evam etaṃ gahaṭṭhānaṃ cāgo puññaṃ pavaḍḍhatī ti.
LVI.
1. ‘Bhayan’ ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, ‘dukkhan’ ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, ‘rogo’ ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, ‘gaṇḍo’ ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, ‘sallan’ ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, ‘saṅgo’ ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, ‘paṅko’ ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, ‘gabbho’ ti bhikkhave kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
2. Kasmā ca bhikkhave ‘bhayan’ ti kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ?
Yasmā ca kāmarāgarattāyaṃ bhikkhave chandarāgavinibaddho diṭṭhadhammikā pi bhayā na parimuccati, samparāyikā pi bhayā na parimuccati,
[page 290]
290 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LVI. 3-LVII. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tasmā ‘bhayan’ ti kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
3. Kasmā ca bhikkhave ‘dukkhan’ ti . . . ‘rogo’ ti . . . ‘gaṇḍo’ ti . . . ‘sallan’ ti . . . ‘saṅgo’ ti . . . ‘paṅko’ ti . . . ‘gabbho’ ti kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanaṃ?
Yasmā ca kāmarāgarattāyaṃ bhikkhave chandarāgavinibaddho diṭṭhadhammikā pi gabbhā na parimuccati, samparāyikā pi gabbhā na parimuccati, tasmā ‘gabbho’ ti kāmānam etaṃ adhivacanan ti.
Bhayaṃ dukkhañ ca rogo ca gaṇḍo sallañ ca saṅgo ca
paṅko gabbho ca ubhayaṃ.
Ete kāmā pavuccanti yattha satto puthujjano
otiṇṇo sātarūpena puna gabbhāya gacchati
yato ca bhikkhu ātāpi sampajaññaṃ na riñcati.
So imaṃ palipathaṃ duggaṃ atikkamma tathāvidho
pajaṃ jātijarūpetaṃ phandamānaṃ avekkhatī ti.
LVII.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, bahussuto hoti . . . pe
. . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasa-
hāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko, sammādiṭṭhiko hoti sammādassanena samannāgato,
[page 291]
LVIII. 1-2 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 291
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarati, dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajānāti, āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
LVIII.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave sīlavā hoti . . . pe . . . samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu, bahussuto hoti . . . pe . . . diṭṭhiyā suppaṭividdhā, āraddhaviriyo viharati thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu, araññako hoti pantasenāsano, aratiratisaho hoti uppannaṃ aratiṃ abhibhuyya abhibhuyya viharati, bhayabheravasaho hoti uppannaṃ bhayabheravaṃ abhibhuyya abhibhuyya viharati,
[page 292]
292 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIX. 1-LX. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu āhuneyyo hoti . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
LIX.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave puggalā āhuneyyā pāhuneyyā dakkhiṇeyyā añjalikaraṇīyā anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Sotāpanno sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, sakadāgāmī sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, anāgāmī anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, arahā arahattāya paṭipanno.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha puggalā āhuneyyā . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
Cattāro ca paṭipannā cattāro ca phale ṭhitā:
esa saṅgho ujubhūto paññāsīlasamāhito.
Yajamānānaṃ manussānaṃ puññapekhānapāṇinaṃ
karotaṃ opadhikaṃ puññaṃ saṅghe dinnaṃ mahapphalan ti.
LX.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave puggalā āhuneyyā . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katame aṭṭha?
[page 293]
LX. 2-LXI. 2 Sa-ādhāna-Vagga. 293
2. Sotāpanno sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, sakadāgāmī sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, anāgāmī anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, arahā arahattāya paṭipanno.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha puggalā āhuneyyā . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
Cattāro ca paṭipannā cattāro ca phale ṭhitā:
esa saṅgho samukkaṭṭho sattānaṃ aṭṭha puggalā.
Yajamānānaṃ manussānaṃ puññapekhānapāṇinaṃ
karotaṃ opadhikaṃ puññaṃ ettha dinnaṃ mahapphalan ti.
Sa-ādhānavaggo chaṭṭho.
Tatr’ uddānam:
Gotamī ovādaṃ saṃkhittaṃ Dīghajānuñ ca Ujjayo
Bhayā dve āhuneyyā ca dve ca aṭṭhapuggalā ti.
LXI.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato lābhāya lābho n’ uppajjati. So tena alābhena socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷiṃ kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya,
[page 294]
294 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXI. 3-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na ca lābhī socicca paridevicca cuto ca saddhammā.
3. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato lābhāya lābho uppajjati. So tena lābhena majjati pamajjati madāpamādam āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya, lābhī ca madī ca pamādī ca cuto ca saddhammā.
4. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa anuṭṭhahato aghaṭato avāyamato lābhāya lābho n’ uppajjati. So tena alābhena socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷiṃ kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya, na ca lābhī socicca paridevicca cuto ca saddhammā.
5. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya, so na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭāti na vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa anuṭṭhahato aghaṭato avāyamato lābhāya lābho uppajjati. So tena lābhena majjati pamajjati madāpamādam āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya, lābhī ca madī ca pamādī ca cuto ca saddhammā.
6. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato lābhāya lābho n’ uppajjati.
[page 295]
LXI. 7-9 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 295
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tena alābhena na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷiṃ kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya, na ca lābhī na ca socī na ca paridevī accuto ca saddhammā.
7. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato lābhāya lābho uppajjati. So tena lābhena na majjati na ppamajjati na madam āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya, lābhicca na ca madī na ca pamādī accuto ca saddhammā.
8. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa anuṭṭhahato aghaṭato avāyamato lābhāya lābho n’ uppajjati. So tena alābhena na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷiṃ kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya, na ca lābhī na ca socī na ca paridevī accuto ca saddhammā.
9. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa anuṭṭhahato aghaṭato avāyamato lābhāya lābho uppajjati. So tena lābhena na majjati na ppamajjati na madam āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya, lābhicca na ca madī na ca pamādī accuto ca saddhammā.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmin ti.
[page 296]
296 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII. 1-6
LXII.
1. Chahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano alaṃ paresaṃ. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā, sandassako ca hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano alaṃ paresaṃ.
3. Pañcahi bhikkhave dhammehi sammannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano alaṃ paresaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti . . . pe . . . atthassa viññāpaniyā, sandassako ca hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ
Imehi kho bhikkhave pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano alaṃ paresaṃ.
5. Catūhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ. Katamehi catūhi?
6. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti,
[page 297]
LXII. 7-10 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 297
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dhātānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, no ca kalyāṇavāco hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā, no ca sandassako hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave catūhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ.
7. Catūhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano. Katamehi catūhi?
8. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, no ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, no ca attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo . . . pe . . . atthassa viññāpaniyā, sandassako ca hoti . . . pe . . . sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave catūhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano.
9. Tīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ. Katamehi tīhi?
10. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, no ca kalyāṇavāco hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā,
[page 298]
298 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXII. 11-16
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] no ca sandassako hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ.
11. Tīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano. Katamehi tīhi?
12. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, no ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, no ca attham aññāya dhammaṃ aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti . . . pe . . . atthassa viññāpaniyā, sandassako ca hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano.
13. Dvīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ. Katamehi dvīhi?
14. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, no ca sutānaṃ dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, no ca kalyāṇavāco hoti . . . pe . . . atthassa viññāpaniyā, no ca sandassako hoti . . . pe . . . sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ.
15. Dvīhi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano. Katamehi dvīhi?
16. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, no ca sutānaṃ dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, no ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti,
[page 299]
LXIII. 1-3 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 299
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] no ca attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā, sandassako ca hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacarīnaṃ.
Imehi kho bhikkhave dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano ti.
LXIII.
1. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami . . . pe . . . Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘sādhu me bhante Bhagavā saṃkhittena dhammaṃ desetu, yam ahaṃ Bhagavato dhammaṃ sutvā eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto vihareyyan’ ti. Evam eva pan’ idh’ ekacce moghapurisā mamañ ñeva ajjhesanti, dhamme ca bhāsite mamañ ñeva anubandhitabbaṃ maññantī ti. ‘Desetu me bhante Bhagavā saṃkhittena dhammaṃ, desetu Sugato saṃkhittena dhammaṃ, app eva nāmāhaṃ Bhagavato bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājāneyyaṃ, app eva nāmāhaṃ Bhagavato bhāsitassa dāyado assan’ ti.
2. Tasmā ti ha te bhikkhu evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
Ajjhattaṃ me cittaṃ ṭhitaṃ bhavissati susaṇṭhitaṃ, na c’ uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā cittaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassantī ti.
Evaṃ hi te bhikkhu sikkhitabbaṃ.
3. Yato kho te bhikkhu ajjhattaṃ cittaṃ ṭhitaṃ hoti susaṇṭhitaṃ, na c’ uppannā pāpakā akusalā dhammā cittaṃ pariyādāya tiṭṭhanti, tato te bhikkhu evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
[page 300]
300 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIII. 4-6
Mettā me cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā ti.
Evaṃ hi te bhikkhu sikkhitabbaṃ.
4. Yato kho te bhikkhu ayaṃ samādhi evaṃ bhāvito hoti bahulīkato, tato tvaṃ bhikkhu imaṃ samādhiṃ savitakkam pi savicāraṃ bhāveyyāsi, avitakkam pi vicāramattaṃ bhāveyyāsi, avitakkam pi avicāraṃ bhāveyyāsi, sappītikam pi bhāveyyāsi, nippītikam pi bhāveyyāsi, sātasahagatam pi bhāveyyāsi, upekhāsahagatam pi bhāveyyāsi. Yato kho te bhikkhu ayaṃ samādhi evaṃ bhāvito hoti subhāvito, tato te bhikkhu evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
Karuṇā me cetovimutti . . .muditā me cetovimutti . . . upekhā me cetovimutti bhāvitā bhavissati bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā ti.
Evaṃ hi t e bhikkhu sikkhitabbaṃ.
5. Yato kho te bhikkhu ayaṃ samādhi evaṃ bhāvito hoti bahulīkato, tato tvaṃ bhikkhu imaṃ samādhiṃ savitakkam pi savicāraṃ bhāveyyāsi, avitakkam pi vicāramattaṃ bhāveyyāsi, avitakkam pi avicāraṃ bhāveyyāsi, sappītikam pi bhāveyyāsi, nippītikam pi bhāveyyāsi, sātasahagatam pi bhāveyyāsi, upekhāsahagatam pi bhāveyyāsi.
Yato kho te bhikkhu ayaṃ samādhi evaṃ bhāvito hoti subhāvito, tato te bhikkhu evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
Kāye kāyānupassī viharissāmi, ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassan ti.
Evaṃ hi te bhikkhu sikkhitabbaṃ.
6. Yato kho te bhikkhu ayaṃ samādhi evaṃ bhāvito hoti bahulīkato, tato tvaṃ bhikkhu imaṃ samādhiṃ savitakkam pi savicāraṃ bhāveyyāsi, avitakkam pi vicāramattaṃ bhāveyyāsi,
[page 301]
LXIII. 7-8 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 301
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] avitakkam pi avicāraṃ bhāveyyāsi, sappītikam pi bhāveyyāsi, nippītikam pi bhāveyyāsi, sātasahagatam pi bhāveyyāsi, upekhāsahagatam pi bhāveyyāsi. Yato kho te bhikkhu ayaṃ samādhi evaṃ bhāvito hoti subhāvito, tato te bhikkhu evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
Vedanāsu . . . citte . . . dhammesu dhammānupassī viharissāmi, ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassan ti.
Evaṃ hi te bhikkhu sikkhitabbaṃ.
7. Yato kho te bhikkhu ayaṃ samādhi evaṃ bhāvito hoti bahulīkato, tato tvaṃ bhikkhu imaṃ samādhiṃ savitakkam pi savicāraṃ bhāveyyāsi, avitakkam pi vicāramattaṃ bhāveyyāsi, avitakkam pi avicāraṃ bhāveyyāsi, sappītikam pi bhāveyyāsi, nippītikam pi bhāveyyāsi, sātasahagatam pi bhāveyyāsi, upekhāsahagatam pi bhāveyyāsi.
Yato kho te bhikkhu ayaṃ samādhi evaṃ bhāvito hoti subhāvito, tato tvaṃ bhikkhu yena yen’ eva gacchasi, phāsu yeva gacchasi, yattha yattha ṭhassasi, phāsu yeva ṭhassasi, yattha yattha nisīdissasi, phāsu yeva nisīdissasi, yattha yattha seyyaṃ kappessasi, phāsu yeva seyyaṃ kappessasī ti.
8. Atha kho so bhikkhu Bhagavatā iminā ovādena ovadito uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho so bhikkhu eko vūpakaṭṭho appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto na cirass’ eva yass’ atthāya kulaputtā samma-d-eva agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajanti, tad anuttaraṃ brahmacariyapariyosānaṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihāsi, ‘khīṇā jāti,
[page 302]
302 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIV. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā’ ti abbhaññāsi, aññataro ca pana so bhikkhu arahataṃ ahosī ti.
LXIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Gayāyaṃ viharati Gāyāsīse.
Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti.
Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Pubbāhaṃ bhikkhave sambodhā anabhisambuddho bodhisatto 'va samāno obhāsaṃ hi kho sañjānāmi, no ca rūpāni passāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad ahosi ‘sace kho ahaṃ obhāsañ c’ eva sañjāneyyaṃ rūpāni ca passeyyaṃ, evam me idaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ parisuddhataraṃ assā’ ti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave aparena samayena appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto obhāsañ c’ eva sañjānāmi rūpāni ca passāmi, no ca kho tāhi devatāhi saddhiṃ santiṭṭhāmi sallapāmi sākacchaṃ samāpajjāmi.
3. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad ahosi ‘sace kho ahaṃ obhāsañ c’ eva sañjāneyyaṃ rūpāni ca passeyyaṃ tāhi ca devatāhi saddhiṃ santiṭṭheyyaṃ sallapeyyaṃ sākacchaṃ samāpajjeyyaṃ, evam me idaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ parisuddhataraṃ assā’ ti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave aparena samayena appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto obhāsañ c’ eva sañjānāmi rūpāni ca passāmi tāhi ca devatāhi saddhiṃ santiṭṭhāmi sallapāmi sākacchaṃ samāpajjāmi, no ca kho tā devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā amukamhā vā amukamhā vā devanikāyā’ ti.
[page 303]
LXIV. 4-5 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 303
4. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad ahosi ‘sace kho ahaṃ obhāsañ c’ eva sañjāneyyaṃ rūpāni ca passeyyaṃ tāhi ca devatāhi saddhiṃ santiṭṭheyyaṃ sallapeyyaṃ sākacchaṃ samāpajjeyyaṃ tā ca devatā jāneyyaṃ "imā devatā amukamhā vā amukamhā vā devanikāyā" ti, evam me idaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ parisuddhataraṃ assā’ ti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave aparena samayena appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto obhāsañ c’ eva sañjānāmi rūpāni ca passāmi tāhi ca devatāhi saddhiṃ santiṭṭhāmi sallapāmi sākacchaṃ samāpajjāmi tā ca devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā amukamhā vā amukamhā vā devanikāyā’ ti, no ca kho tā devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā imassa kammassa vipākena ito cutā tattha upapannā’ ti tā ca devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā imassa kammassa vipākena ito cutā tattha upapannā’ ti, no ca kho tā devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā evamāhārā evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvediniyo’ ti tā ca devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā evamāhārā evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvediniyo’ ti, no ca kho tā devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā evaṃdīghāyukā evaṃciraṭṭhitikā’ ti tā ca devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā evaṃdīghāyukā evaṃciraṭṭhitikā’ ti, no ca kho tā devatā jānāmi ‘yadi vā me imāhi devatāhi saddhiṃ sannivutthapubbaṃ yadi vā na sannivutthapubban’ ti.
5. Tassa mayhaṃ bhikkhave etad ahosi ‘sace kho ahaṃ obhāsañ c’ eva sañjāneyyaṃ rūpāni ca passeyyaṃ tāhi ca devatāhi saddhiṃ santiṭṭheyyaṃ sallapeyyaṃ sākacchaṃ samāpajjeyyaṃ,
[page 304]
304 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIV. 6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tā ca devatā jāneyyaṃ "imā devatā amukamhā vā amukamhā vā devanikāyā" ti tā ca devatā jāneyyaṃ "imā devatā imassa kammassa vipākena ito cutā tattha upapannā" ti tā ca devatā jāneyyaṃ "imā devatā evamāhārā evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvediniyo" ti tā ca devatā jāneyyaṃ "imā devatā evaṃdīghāyukā evaṃciraṭṭhitikā" ti tā ca devatā jāneyyaṃ "yadi vā me imāhi devatāhi saddhiṃ sannivutthapubbaṃ yadi vā na sannivutthapubban" ti, evam me idaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ parisuddhataraṃ assā’ ti. So kho ahaṃ bhikkhave aparena samayena appamatto ātāpī pahitatto viharanto obhāsañ c’ eva sañjānāmi rūpāni ca passāmi tāhi ca devatāhi saddhiṃ santiṭṭhāmi sallapāmi sākacchaṃ samāpajjāmi tā ca devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā amukamhā vā amukamhā vā devanikāyā’ ti tā ca devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā imassa kammassa vipākena ito cutā tattha upapannā’ ti tā ca devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā evamāhārā evaṃsukhadukkhapaṭisaṃvediniyo’ ti tā ca devatā jānāmi ‘imā devatā evaṃdīghāyukā evaṃciraṭṭhitikā’ ti tā ca devatā jānāmi ‘yadi vā me tāhi devatāhi saddhiṃ sannivutthapubbaṃ yadi vā na sannivutthapubban’ ti.
6. Yāva kīvañ ca me bhikkhave evaṃ aṭṭhaparivaṭṭhaṃ adhidevañāṇadassanaṃ na suvisuddhaṃ ahosi, neva tāvāhaṃ bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho paccaññāsiṃ.
Yato ca kho me bhikkhave evaṃ aṭṭhaparivaṭṭaṃ adhidevañāṇadassanaṃ suvisuddhaṃ ahosi, athāhaṃ bhikkhave sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho paccaññāsiṃ.
[page 305]
LXV. 1-7 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 305
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ñāṇañ ca pana me dassanaṃ udapādi ‘akuppā me cetovimutti, ayam antimā jāti, natthi dāni punabbhavo’ ti.
LXV.
1. Aṭṭh’ imāni bhikkhave abhibhāyatanāni. Katamāni aṭṭha?
2. Ajjhattaṃ rūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni ‘tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī’ ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ paṭhamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
3. Ajjhattaṃ rūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati appamāṇāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni ‘tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī’ ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ dutiyaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
4. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni ‘tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī’ ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ tatiyaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
5. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati appamāṇāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni ‘tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī’ ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ catutthaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
6. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati nīlāni nīlavaṇṇāni nīlanidassanāni nīlanibhāsāni ‘tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī’ ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ pañcamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
7. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati pītāni pītavaṇṇāni pītanidassanāni pītanibhāsāni ‘tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī’ ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
[page 306]
306 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXV. 8-LXVI. 9
8. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati lohitakāni lohitakavaṇṇāni lohitakanidassanāni lohitakanibhāsāni ‘tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī’ ti evaṃsaññī hoti. idaṃ sattamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
9. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati odātāni odātavaṇṇāni odātanidassanāni odātanibhāsāni ‘tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī’ ti evaṃsaññī hoti. Idaṃ aṭṭhamaṃ abhibhāyatanaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave aṭṭha abhibhāyatanānī ti.
LXVI.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave vimokhā. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Rūpī rūpāni passati, ayaṃ paṭhamo vimokho.
3. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī eko bahiddhā rūpāni passati, ayaṃ dutiyo vimokho.
4. Subhan t’ eva adhimutto hoti, ayaṃ tatiyo vimokho.
5. Sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ catuttho vimokho.
6. Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ pañcamo vimokho.
7. Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ chaṭṭho vimokho.
8. Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ sattamo vimokho.
9. Sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, ayaṃ aṭṭhamo vimokho.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha vimokhā ti.
[page 307]
LXVII. 1-LXIX. 3 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 307
LXVII.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave anariyavohārā. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Adiṭṭhe diṭṭhavāditā, asute sutavāditā, amute mutavāditā, aviññāte viññātavāditā, diṭṭhe adiṭṭhavāditā, sute asutavāditā, mute amutavāditā, viññāte aviññātavāditā.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha anariyavohārā ti.
LXVIII.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave ariyavohārā. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Adiṭṭhe adiṭṭhavāditā, asute asutavāditā, amute amutavāditā, aviññāte aviññātavāditā, diṭṭhe diṭṭhavāditā, sute sutavāditā, mute mutavāditā, viññāte viññātavāditā.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha ariyavohārā ti.
LXIX.
1. Aṭṭh’ imā bhikkhave parisā. Katamā aṭṭha?
2. Khattiyaparisā, brāhmaṇaparisā, gahapatiparisā, samaṇaparisā, Cātummahārājikaparisā, Tāvatiṃsaparisā, Māraparisā, Brahmaparisā.
3. Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ bhikkhave anekasataṃ khattiyaparisaṃ upasaṅkamitvā. Tatra pi mayā sannisinnapubbañ c’ eva sallapitapubbañ ca sākacchā ca samāpannapubbā, tattha yādisako tesaṃ vaṇṇo hoti, tādisako mayhaṃ vaṇṇo hoti, yādisako tesaṃ saro hoti, tādisako mayhaṃ saro hoti, dhammiyā ca kathāya sandassemi samādapemi samuttejemi sampahaṃsemi, bhāsamānañ ca maṃ na jānanti ‘ko nu kho ayaṃ bhāsati devo vā manusso vā’ ti? Dhammiyā ca kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā antaradhāyāmi, antarahitañ ca maṃ na jānanti ‘ko nu kho ayaṃ antarahito devo vā manusso vā’ ti?
[page 308]
308 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIX. 4-LXX. 3
4. Abhijānāmi kho panāhaṃ bhikkhave anekasataṃ brāhmaṇaparisaṃ . . . gahapatiparisaṃ . . . samaṇaparisaṃ . . . Cātummahārājikaparisaṃ . . . Tāvatiṃsaparisaṃ . . . Māraparisaṃ . . . Brahmaparisaṃ upasaṅkamitvā. Tatra pi mayā sannisinnapubbañ c’ eva sallapitapubbañ ca sākacchā ca samāpannapubbā, tattha yādisako tesaṃ vaṇṇo hoti, tādisako mayhaṃ vaṇṇo hoti, yādisako tesaṃ saro hoti, tādisako mayhaṃ saro hoti, dhammiyā ca kathāya sandassemi samādapemi samuttejemi sampahaṃsemi, bhāsamānañ ca maṃ na jānanti ‘ko nu kho ayaṃ bhāsati devo vā manusso vā’ ti? Dhammiyā ca kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā antaradhāyāmi, antarahitañ ca maṃ na jānanti ‘ko nu kho ayaṃ antarahito devo vā manusso vā’ ti?
Imā kho bhikkhave aṭṭha parisā ti.
LXX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Vesāliyaṃ viharati Mahāvane Kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Vesāliṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi.
Vesāliyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:--
2. Gaṇhāhi Ānanda nisīdanaṃ, yena Cāpālacetiyaṃ ten’ upasaṅkamissāma divāvihārāyā ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā nisīdanaṃ ādāya Bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhi.
3. Atha kho Bhagavā yena Cāpālacetiyaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:--
[page 309]
LXX. 4-6 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 309
4. Ramaṇīyā Ānanda Vesālī, ramaṇīyaṃ Udenacetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Gotamakacetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Bahuputtakacetiyaṃ, ramanīyaṃ Sattambacetiyaṃ, ramanīyaṃ Sārandadacetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Cāpālacetiyaṃ. Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, ākaṅkhamāno so Ānanda kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā. Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda Tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā ti. Evam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavatā oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne nāsakkhi paṭivijjhituṃ, na Bhagavantaṃ yāci ‘tiṭṭhatu bhante Bhagavā kappaṃ, tiṭṭhatu bhante Sugato kappaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan’ ti, yathā taṃ Mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto.
5. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavā . . . Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi:--
6. Ramaṇīyā Ānanda Vesālī, ramaṇīyaṃ Udenacetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Gotamakacetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Bahuputtakacetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Sattambacetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Sārandadacetiyaṃ, ramaṇīyaṃ Cāpālacetiyaṃ. Yassa kassaci Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā ākaṅkhamāno so Ānanda kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā. Tathāgatassa kho Ānanda cattāro iddhipādā bhāvitā bahulīkatā yānīkatā vatthukatā anuṭṭhitā paricitā susamāraddhā, ākaṅkhamāno Ānanda Tathāgato kappaṃ vā tiṭṭheyya kappāvasesaṃ vā ti. Evam pi kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavatā oḷārike nimitte kayiramāne oḷārike obhāse kayiramāne nāsakkhi paṭivijjhituṃ,
[page 310]
310 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXX. 7-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na Bhagavantaṃ yāci ‘tiṭṭhatu bhante Sugato kappaṃ bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānan’ ti, yathā taṃ Mārena pariyuṭṭhitacitto.
7. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi ‘gaccha tvaṃ Ānanda, yassa dāni kālaṃ maññasī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paṭissutvā uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā Bhagavato avidūre aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi.
8. Atha kho Māro pāpimā acirapakkante āyasmante Ānande Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbānakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato, bhāsitā kho pan’ esā bhante Bhagavatā vācā ((na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi, yāva me bhikkhū na sāvakā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā visāradā pattayogakkhemā bahussutā dhammadharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīcipaṭipannā anudhammacārino sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desissanti paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttānīkarissanti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ sahadhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desissantī)) ti. Etarahi bhante bhikkhū Bhagavato sāvakā viyattā vinītā visāradā pattayogakkhemā bahussutā dhammadharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīcipaṭipannā anudhammacārino sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhanti desenti paññāpenti paṭṭhapenti vivaranti vibhajanti uttānīkaronti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ sahadhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desenti. Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbānakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato, bhāsitā kho pan’ esā bhante Bhagavatā vācā ((na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi, yāva me bhikkhuniyo na sāvikā bhavissanti . . . yāva me upāsakā na sāvakā bhavissanti .
[page 311]
LXX. 9 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 311
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . yāva me upāsikā na sāvikā bhavissanti viyattā vinītā visāradā pattayogakkhemā bahussutā dhammadharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīcipaṭipannā anudhammacāriniyo sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhissanti desissanti paññāpessanti paṭṭhapessanti vivarissanti vibhajissanti uttānīkarissanti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ sahadhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desissantī)) ti. Etarahi bhante upāsikā Bhagavato sāvikā viyattā vinītā visāradā pattayogakkhemā bahussutā dhammadharā dhammānudhammapaṭipannā sāmīcipaṭipannā anudhammacāriniyo sakaṃ ācariyakaṃ uggahetvā ācikkhanti desenti paññāpenti paṭṭhapenti vivaranti vibhajanti uttānīkaronti, uppannaṃ parappavādaṃ sahadhammena suniggahītaṃ niggahetvā sappāṭihāriyaṃ dhammaṃ desenti. Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbānakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato, bhāsitā kho pan’ esā bhante Bhagavatā vācā ((na tāvāhaṃ pāpima parinibbāyissāmi, yāva me idaṃ brahmacariyaṃ na iddhañ c’ eva bhavissati phītañ ca vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ puthubhūtaṃ yāva devamanussehi suppakāsitan)) ti.
Etarahi bhante Bhagavato brahmacariyaṃ iddhañ c’ eva phītañ ca vitthārikaṃ bāhujaññaṃ puthubhūtaṃ yāva devamanussehi suppakāsitaṃ. Parinibbātu dāni bhante Bhagavā parinibbātu Sugato, parinibbānakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato’ ti. ‘Appossukko tvaṃ pāpima hohi, na ciraṃ Tathāgatassa parinibbānaṃ bhavissati, ito tiṇṇaṃ māsānaṃ accayena Tathāgato parinibbāyissatī’ ti.
9. Atha kho Bhagavā Cāpālacetiye sato sampajāno āyusaṅkhāraṃ ossaji. Ossaṭṭhe Bhagavatā āyusaṅkhāre mahābhūmicālo ahosi bhiṃsanako salomahaṃso, devadundubhiyo ca phaliṃsu. Atha kho Bhagavā etam atthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ udānaṃ udānesi.
[page 312]
312 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXX. 10-14
Tulam atulañ ca sambhavaṃ bhavasaṅkhāram avassaji muni
ajjhattarato samāhito abhindi kavacam iv’ attasambhavan ti.
10. Atha kho āyasmato Ānandassa etad ahosi ‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhūmicālo, sumahā vatāyaṃ bhūmicālo bhiṃsanako salomahaṃso, devadundubhiyo ca phaliṃsu; ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyā’ ti? Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhante bhūmicālo, sumahā vatāyaṃ bhante bhūmicālo bhiṃsanako salomahaṃso, devadundubhiyo ca phaliṃsu; ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyā’ ti?
11. Aṭṭh’ ime Ānanda hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya. Katame aṭṭha?
12. Yaṃ Ānanda mahāpaṭhavī udake patiṭṭhitā, udakaṃ vāte patiṭṭhitaṃ, vāto ākāsaṭṭho hoti: so Ānanda samayo, yaṃ mahāvātā vāyanti, mahāvātā vāyantā udakaṃ kampenti, udakaṃ kampitaṃ paṭhaviṃ kampeti. Ayaṃ Ānanda paṭhamo hetu paṭhamo paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya.
13. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā iddhimā cetovasippatto, devatā mahiddhikā mahānubhāvā; tassa parittā paṭhavīsaññā bhāvitā hoti appamāṇā āposaññā: so imaṃ paṭhaviṃ kampeti saṃkampeti sampakampeti. Ayaṃ Ānanda dutiyo hetu dutiyo paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya.
14. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā bodhisatto Tusitākāya cavitvā sato sampajāno mātukucchiṃ okkamati, tadāyaṃ paṭhavī kampati saṃkampati sampakampati.
[page 313]
LXX. 15-19 Bhūmicāla-Vagga. 313
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ Ānanda tatiyo hetu tatiyo paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya.
15. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā bodhisatto sato sampajāno mātukucchismā nikkhamati, tadāyaṃ paṭhavī kampati saṃkampati sampakampati. Ayaṃ Ānanda catuttho hetu catuttho paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya.
16. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Tathāgato anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambujjhati, tadāyaṃ paṭhavī kampati saṃkampati sampakampati. Ayaṃ Ānanda pañcamo hetu pañcamo paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya.
17. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Tathāgato anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavatteti, tadāyaṃ paṭhavī kampati saṃkampati sampakampati. Ayaṃ Ānanda chaṭṭho hetu chaṭṭho paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya.
18. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Tathāgato sato sampajāno āyusaṅkhāraṃ ossajati, tadāyaṃ paṭhavī kampati saṃkampati sampakampati. Ayaṃ Ānanda sattamo hetu sattamo paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya.
19. Puna ca paraṃ Ānanda yadā Tathāgato anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyati, tadāyaṃ paṭhavī kampati saṃkampati sampakampati. Ayaṃ Ānanda aṭṭhamo hetu aṭṭhamo paccayo mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāya.
Ime kho Ānanda aṭṭha hetū aṭṭha paccayā mahato bhūmicālassa pātubhāvāyā ti.
Bhūmicālavaggo sattamo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
[page 314]
314 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXI. 1-3
Icchā alañ ca saṃkhittaṃ Gayā abhibhūnā te saha
Vimokho dve ca vohārā parisā bhūmicālenā ti.
LXXI.
1. Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti, no ca sīlavā.
Evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā cā’ ti.
Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena paripūro hoti.
2. Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti sīlavā ca, no ca bahussuto. Evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā ca bahussuto cā’ ti. Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca bahussuto ca, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena paripūro hoti.
3. Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti sīlavā ca bahussuto ca, no ca dhammakathiko . . . pe . . . dhammakathiko ca, no ca parisāvacaro . . . parisāvacaro ca, no ca visārado parisāya dhammaṃ deseti . . . visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, no ca catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī . . . catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, no ca āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati.
Evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā ca1
bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ,
[page 315]
LXXII. 1-2 Yamaka-Vagga. 315
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti.
Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, catunnaṃ jhānānaṃ abhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena paripūro hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu samantapāsādiko ca hoti sabbākāraparipūro cā ti.
LXXII.
1. Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti, no ca sīlavā.
Evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā cā’ ti.
Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca, evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena paripūro hoti.
2. Saddho ca bhikkhave bhikkhu hoti sīlavā ca, no ca bahussuto . . . pe . . . bahussuto ca, no ca dhammakathiko . . . dhammakathiko ca, no ca parisāvacaro . . . parisāvacaro ca, no ca visārado parisāya dhammaṃ deseti
[page 316]
316 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXIII. 1
. . . visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti, no ca ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā, te kāyena phusitvā viharati; ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā, te kāyena phusitvā viharati, no āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro hoti. Tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ ‘kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā ca bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseyyaṃ; ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā, te kāyena phusitvā vihareyyaṃ, āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti. Yato ca kho bhikkhave bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca bahussuto ca dhammakathiko ca parisāvacaro ca visārado ca parisāya dhammaṃ deseti; ye te santā vimokhā atikkamma rūpe āruppā, te kāyena phusitvā viharati, āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena paripūro hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu samantapāsādiko ca hoti sabbākāraparipūro cā ti.
LXXIII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nāṭike viharati Giñjakāvasathe. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:--
[page 317]
LXXIII. 2-7 Yamaka-Vagga. 317
Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Maraṇasati bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā. Bhāvetha no tumhe bhikkhave maraṇasatin ti.
3. Evaṃ vutte aññataro bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ahaṃ kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin’ ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ rattindivaṃ jīveyyaṃ, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā" ti: evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
4. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin’ ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ divasaṃ jīveyyaṃ, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā" ti: evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
5. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin’ ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti ((aho vatāhaṃ upaḍḍhadivasaṃ jīveyyaṃ, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā)) ti: evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
6. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin’ ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti ((aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ ekaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā)) ti: evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
7. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ahaṃ pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin’ ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ upaḍḍhapiṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjāmi,
[page 318]
318 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXIII. 8-11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā" ti: evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
8. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin’ ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ cattāro pañca ālope saṃkhāditvā ajjhoharāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā" ti: evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
9. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin’ ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ ekaṃ ālopaṃ saṃkhāditvā ajjhoharāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā" ti: evaṃkho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
10. Aññataro pi kho bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘aham pi kho bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti. ‘Yathākathaṃ pana tvaṃ bhikkhu bhāvesi maraṇasatin’ ti? ‘Idha mayhaṃ bhante evaṃ hoti "aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ assasitvā vā passasāmi passasitvā vā assasāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā" ti: evaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante bhāvemi maraṇasatin’ ti.
11. Evaṃ vutte Bhagavā te bhikkhū etad avoca:--
Yvāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ rattindivaṃ jīveyyaṃ, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā’ ti. Yo pāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ divasaṃ jīveyyaṃ,
[page 319]
LXXIII. Yamaka-Vagga. 319
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā’ ti. Yo pāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ upaḍḍhadivasaṃ jīveyyaṃ, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā’ ti. Yo pāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ ekaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā’ ti. Yo pāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ upaḍḍhapiṇḍapātaṃ bhuñjāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā’ ti. Yo pāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ cattāro pañca ālope saṃkhāditvā ajjhoharāmi, Bhagayato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā’ ti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave bhikkhū pamattā viharanti, dandhaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāventi āsavānaṃ khayāya.
Yo ca khvāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ ekaṃ ālopaṃ saṃkhāditvā ajjhoharāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā’ ti. Yo pāyaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu evaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāveti ‘aho vatāhaṃ tadantaraṃ jīveyyaṃ yadantaraṃ assasitvā vā passasāmi passasitvā vā assasāmi, Bhagavato sāsanaṃ manasikareyyaṃ, bahuṃ vata me kataṃ assā’ ti.
Ime vuccanti bhikkhave bhikkhū appamattā viharanti, tikkhaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāventi āsavānaṃ khayāya.
Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ:--
Appamattā viharissāma, tikkhaṃ maraṇasatiṃ bhāvessāma āsavānaṃ khayāyā ti.
Evaṃ hi vo bhikkhave sikkhitabban ti.
[page 320]
320 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXIV. 1-2
LXXIV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Nāṭike viharati Giñjakāvasathe. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi . . . pe
. . . Maraṇasati bhikkhave bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā. Kathaṃ bhāvitā ca bhikkhave maraṇasati kathaṃ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu divase nikkhante rattiyā paṭihitāya iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘bahukā kho me paccayā maraṇassa: ahi vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, vicchikā vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, satapadī vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mama assa antarāyo; upakkhalitvā vā papateyyaṃ, bhattaṃ vā me bhuttaṃ byāpajjeyya, pittaṃ vā me kuppeyya, semhaṃ vā me kuppeyya, satthakā vā me vātā kuppeyyaṃ, manussā vā maṃ upakkameyyuṃ, amanussā vā maṃ upakkameyyuṃ, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mama assa antarāyo’ ti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ ‘atthi nu kho me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu rattiṃ kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti ‘atthi me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu rattiṃ kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appaṭivānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass’ eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ca ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave tena bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appaṭivānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ.
[page 321]
LXXIV. 3 Yamaka-Vagga. 321
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti ‘natthi me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu rattiṃ kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā ten’ eva pītipāmojjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
3. Idha pana bhikkhave bhikkhu rattiyā nikkhantāya divase paṭihite iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘bahukā kho me paccayā maraṇassa: ahi vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, vicchikā vā maṃ ḍaṃseyya, satapadī vā maṃ daṃseyya, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mama assa antarāyo; upakkhalitvā vā papateyyaṃ, bhattaṃ vā me bhuttaṃ byāpajjeyya, pittaṃ vā me kuppeyya, semhaṃ vā me kuppeyya, satthakā vā me vātā kuppeyyuṃ, manussā vā maṃ upakkameyyuṃ, amanussā vā maṃ upakkameyyuṃ, tena me assa kālakiriyā, so mama assa antarāyo’ ti. Tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā iti paṭisañcikkhitabbaṃ ‘atthi nu kho me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu divā kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti. Sace bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti ‘atthi me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā, ye me assu divā kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appaṭivānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave ādittacelo vā ādittasīso vā tass’ eva celassa vā sīsassa vā nibbāpanāya adhimattaṃ chandañ ca vāyāmañ ca ussāhañ ca ussoḷhiñ ca appaṭivāniñ ca satiñ ca sampajaññañ ca kareyya, evam eva kho bhikkhave tena bhikkhunā tesaṃ yeva pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya adhimatto chando ca vāyāmo ca ussāho ca ussoḷhī ca appaṭivānī ca sati ca sampajaññañ ca karaṇīyaṃ. Sace pana bhikkhave bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ jānāti ‘natthi me pāpakā akusalā dhammā appahīnā,
[page 322]
322 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXV. 1-LXXVI. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye me assu divā kālaṃ karontassa antarāyāyā’ ti, tena bhikkhave bhikkhunā ten’ eva pītipāmojjena vihātabbaṃ ahorattānusikkhinā kusalesu dhammesu.
Evaṃ bhāvitā kho bhikkhave maraṇasati evaṃ bahulīkatā mahapphalā hoti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti.
LXXV.
1. Aṭṭh’ imā bhikkhave sampadā. Katamā aṭṭha?
2. Uṭṭhānasampadā, ārakkhasampadā, kalyāṇamittatā, samajīvitā, saddhāsampadā, sīlasampadā, cāgasampadā, paññāsampadā.
Imā kho bhikkhave aṭṭha sampadā ti.
Uṭṭhātā kammadheyyesu appamatto vidhānavā
samaṃ kappeti jīvitaṃ sambhataṃ anurakkhati,
saddho sīlena sampanno vadaññū vītamaccharo
niccaṃ maggaṃ visodheti sotthānaṃ samparāyikaṃ.
Icc’ ete aṭṭha dhammā ca saddhassa gharam esino
akkhātā saccanāmena ubhayattha sukhāvahā,
diṭṭhadhammahitatthāya samparāyasukhāya ca:
evam etaṃ gahaṭṭhānaṃ cāgo puññaṃ pavaḍḍhatī ti.
LXXVI.
1. Aṭṭh’ imā bhikkhave sampadā. Katamā aṭṭha?
2. Uṭṭhānasampadā, ārakkhasampadā, kalyāṇamittatā, samajīvitā, saddhāsampadā, sīlasampadā, cāgasampadā, paññāsampadā. Katamā ca bhikkhave uṭṭhānasampadā?
3. Idha bhikkhave kulaputto yena kammuṭṭhānenaḍ jīvikaṃ kappeti yadi kasiyā yadi vaṇijjāya yadi gorakkhena yadi issatthena yadi rājaporisena yadi sippaññatarena tattha dakkho hoti analaso tatrupāyāya vīmaṃsāya samannāgato alaṃ kātuṃ alaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ.
[page 323]
LXXVI. 4-6 Yamaka-Vagga. 323
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave uṭṭhānasampadā. Katamā ca bhikkhave ārakkhasampadā?
4. Idha bhikkhave kulaputtassa bhogā honti uṭṭhānaviriyādhigatā bāhābalaparicitā sedāvakkhittā dhammikā dhammaladdhā, te ārakkhena guttiyā sampādeti ‘kint’ ime bhoge neva rājāno hareyyuṃ, na corā hareyyuṃ, na aggi ḍaheyya, na udakaṃ vaheyya, na appiyā dāyādā hareyyun’ ti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave ārakkhasampadā. Katamā ca bhikkhave kalyāṇamittatā?
5. Idha bhikkhave kulaputto yasmiṃ gāme vā nigame vā paṭivasati, tattha ye te honti gahapatī vā gahapatiputtā vā daharā vā vuddhasīlino vuddhā vā vuddhasīlino saddhāsampannā sīlasampannā cāgasampannā paññāsampannā, tehi saddhiṃ santiṭṭhati sallapati sākacchaṃ samāpajjati; yathārūpānaṃ saddhāsampannānaṃ saddhāsampadaṃ anusikkhati, yathārūpānaṃ sīlasampannānaṃ sīlasampadaṃ anusikkhati, yathārūpānaṃ cāgasampannānaṃ cāgasampadaṃ anusikkhati, yathārūpānaṃ paññāsampannānaṃ paññāsampadaṃ anusikkhati. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave kalyāṇamittatā. Katamā ca bhikkhave samajīvitā?
6. Idha bhikkhave kulaputto āyañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā vayañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā samaṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti na accogāḷhaṃ na atihīnaṃ ‘evaṃ me āyo vayaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave tulādhāro vā tulādhārantevāsī vā tulaṃ paggahetvā jānāti ‘ettakena vā onataṃ ettakena vā unnatan’ ti,
[page 324]
324 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVI. 7-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho bhikkhave kulaputto āyañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā vayañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā samaṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti na accogāḷhaṃ na atihīnaṃ ‘evaṃ me āyo vayaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti. Sacāyaṃ bhikkhave kulaputto appāyo samāno uḷāraṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro ‘udumbarakhādikaṃ’ vāyaṃ kulaputto bhoge khādatī’ ti. Sace panāyaṃ bhikkhave kulaputto mahāyo samāno kasiraṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti, tassa bhavanti vattāro ‘ajaddhumārikaṃ 'vāyaṃ kulaputto marissatī’ ti. Yato ca khvāyaṃ bhikkhave kulaputto āyañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā vayañ ca bhogānaṃ viditvā samaṃ jīvikaṃ kappeti na accogāḷhaṃ na atihīnaṃ ‘evaṃ me āyo vayaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassati, na ca me vayo āyaṃ pariyādāya ṭhassatī’ ti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave samajīvitā. Katamā ca bhikkhave saddhāsampadā?
7. Idha bhikkhave kulaputto saddho hoti, saddahati Tathāgatassa bodhiṃ ‘iti pi so Bhagavā . . . pe . . . Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saddhāsampadā. Katamā ca bhikkhave sīlasampadā?
8. Idha bhikkhave kulaputto pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato hoti. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave sīlasampadā. Katamā ca bhikkhave cāgasampadā?
9. Idha bhikkhave kulaputto vigatamalamaccherena cetasā agāraṃ ajjhāvasati . . . pe . . . yācayogo dānasaṃvibhāgarato. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave cāgasampadā.
Katamā ca bhikkhave paññāsampadā?
[page 325]
LXXVI. 10-LXXVII. 3 Yamaka-Vagga. 325
10. Idha bhikkhave kulaputto paññavā hoti . . . pe . . . sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññāsampadā.
Imā kho bhikkhave aṭṭha sampadā ti.
Uṭṭhātā kammadheyyesu appamatto vidhānavā
samaṃ kappeti jīvitaṃ sambhataṃ anurakkhati,
saddho sīlena sampanno vadaññū vītamaccharo
niccaṃ maggaṃ visodheti sotthānaṃ samparāyikaṃ.
Icc’ ete aṭṭha dhammā ca saddhassa gharam esino
akkhātā saccanāmena ubhayattha sukhāvahā,
diṭṭhadhammahitatthāya samparāyasukhāya ca:
evam etaṃ gahaṭṭhānaṃ cāgo puññaṃ pavaḍḍhatī ti.
LXXVII.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
2. Aṭṭh’ ime āvuso puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ.
Katame aṭṭha?
3. Idh’ āvuso bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato lābhāya lābho n’ uppajjati. So tena alābhena socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷiṃ kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya,
[page 326]
326 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVII. 4-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] na ca lābhī socicca paridevicca cuto ca saddhammā.
4. Idha panāvuso bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato lābhāya lābho uppajjati. So tena lābhena majjati pamajjati madāpamādam āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyati lābhāya, lābhicca madicca pamādicca cuto ca saddhammā.
5. Idha panāvuso bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So na uṭṭhahati na vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa anuṭṭhahato aghaṭato avāyamato lābhāya lābho n’ uppajjati. So tena alābhena socati kilamati paridevati urattāḷiṃ kandati sammohaṃ āpajjati.
Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya, na ca lābhī socicca paridevicca cuto ca saddhammā.
6. Idha panāvuso bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa anuṭṭhahato aghaṭato avāyamato lābhāya lābho uppajjati. So tena lābhena majjati pamajjati madāpamādam āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya, lābhicca madicca pamādicca cuto ca saddhammā.
7. Idha panāvuso bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato lābhāya lābho n’ uppajjati. So tena alābhena na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷiṃ kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati.
[page 327]
LXXVII. 8-10 Yamaka-Vagga. 327
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya, na ca lābhī na ca socī na ca paridevī accuto ca saddhammā.
8. Idha panāvuso bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa uṭṭhahato ghaṭato vāyamato lābhāya lābho uppajjati. So tena lābhena na majjati na ppamajjati na madam āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, uṭṭhahati ghaṭati vāyamati lābhāya, lābhicca na ca madī na ca pamādī accuto ca saddhammā.
9. Idha panāvuso bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa anuṭṭhahato aghaṭato avāyamato lābhāya lābho n’ uppajjati. So tena alābhena na socati na kilamati na paridevati na urattāḷiṃ kandati na sammohaṃ āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya, na ca lābhī na ca socī na ca paridevī accuto ca saddhammā.
10. Idha panāvuso bhikkhuno pavivittassa viharato nirāyattavuttino icchā uppajjati lābhāya. So na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya. Tassa anuṭṭhahato aghaṭato avāyamato lābhāya lābho uppajjati. So tena lābhena na majjati na ppamajjati na madam āpajjati. Ayaṃ vuccat’ āvuso bhikkhu iccho viharati lābhāya, na uṭṭhahati na ghaṭati na vāyamati lābhāya,
[page 328]
328 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVIII. 1-4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] lābhicca na ca madī na ca pamādī accuto ca saddhammā.
Ime kho āvuso aṭṭha puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmin ti.
LXXVIII.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi . . . pe . . . Chah’ āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano alaṃ paresaṃ. Katamehi chahi?
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā, sandassako ca hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho āvuso chahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano alaṃ paresaṃ.
3. pañcah’ āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano alaṃ paresaṃ. Katamehi pañcahi?
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti . . . pe . . . sandassako ca hoti . . . pe . . . sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
[page 329]
LXXVIII. 5-10 Yamaka-Vagga. 329
Imehi kho āvuso pañcahi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano alaṃ paresaṃ.
5. Catūh’ āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ. Katamehi catūhi?
6. Idhāvuso bhikkhu khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, no ca kalyāṇavāco hoti . . . pe . . . no ca sandassako hoti . . . pe . . . sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho āvuso catūhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ.
7. Catūh’ āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano. Katamehi catūhi?
8. Idhāvuso bhikkhu khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, no ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, no ca attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti . . . pe . . . sandassako ca hoti . . . sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho āvuso catūhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano.
9. Tīh’ āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ. Katamehi tīhi?
10. Idhāvuso bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti,
[page 330]
330 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXVIII. 11-14
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, no ca kalyāṇavāco hoti . . . pe . . . no ca sandassako hoti . . . sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho āvuso tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ.
11. Tīh’ āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano. Katamehi tīhi?
12. Idhāvuso bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, no ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, no ca attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti . . . pe . . . sandassako ca hoti . . . pe . . . sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho āvuso tīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano.
13. Dvīh’ āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ. Katamehi dvīhi?
14. Idhāvuso bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, sutānañ ca dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti, no ca kalyāṇavāco hoti . . . pe . . . no ca sandassako hoti . . . pe . . . sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho āvuso dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ attano no paresaṃ.
[page 331]
LXXVIII. 15-LXXIX. 4 Yamaka-Vagga. 331
15. Dvīh’ āvuso dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano. Katamehi dvīhi?
16. Idhāvuso bhikkhu na h’ eva kho khippanisanti ca hoti kusalesu dhammesu, no ca sutānaṃ dhammānaṃ dhārakajātiko hoti, no ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthupaparikkhī hoti, no ca attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti, kalyāṇavāco ca hoti kalyāṇavākkaraṇo poriyā vācāya samannāgato vissaṭṭhāya anelagaḷāya atthassa viññāpaniyā, sandassako ca hoti samādapako samuttejako sampahaṃsako sabrahmacārīnaṃ.
Imehi kho āvuso dvīhi dhammehi samannāgato bhikkhu alaṃ paresaṃ no attano ti.
LXXIX.
1. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Kammārāmatā, bhassārāmatā, niddārāmatā, saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu aguttadvāratā, bhojane amattaññutā, saṃsaggārāmatā, papañcārāmatā.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno parihānāya saṃvattanti.
3. Aṭṭh’ ime bhikkhave dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattanti. Katame aṭṭha?
4. Na kammārāmatā, na bhassārāmatā, na niddārāmatā, na saṅgaṇikārāmatā, indriyesu guttadvāratā, bhojane mattaññutā, asaṃsaggārāmatā, nippapañcārāmatā.
Ime kho bhikkhave aṭṭha dhammā sekhassa bhikkhuno aparihānāya saṃvattantī ti.
[page 332]
332 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXX. 1-6
LXXX.
1. Aṭṭh’ imāni bhikkhave kusītavatthūni. Katamāni aṭṭha?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhunā kammaṃ kattabbaṃ hoti.
Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘kammaṃ kho me kattabbaṃ bhavissati, kammaṃ kho pana me karontassa kāyo kilamissati, handāhaṃ nipajjāmī’ ti. So nipajjati na viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ kusītavatthuṃ.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā kammaṃ kataṃ hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho kammaṃ akāsiṃ, kammaṃ kho pana me karontassa kāyo kilanto, handāhaṃ nipajjāmī’ ti. So nipajjati na viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ bhikkhave dutiyaṃ kusītavatthuṃ.
4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā maggo gantabbo hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘maggo kho me gantabbo bhavissati, maggaṃ kho pana me gacchantassa kāyo kilamissati, handāhaṃ nipajjāmī’ ti. So nipajjati na viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ bhikkhave tatiyaṃ kusītavatthuṃ.
5. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā maggo gato hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho maggaṃ agamāsiṃ, maggaṃ kho pana me gacchantassa kāyo kilanto, handāhaṃ nipajjāmī’ ti. So nipajjati na viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ bhikkhave catutthaṃ kusītavatthuṃ.
6. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto na labhati lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto nālatthaṃ lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ,
[page 333]
LXXX. 7-9 Yamaka-Vagga. 333
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa me kāyo kilanto akammañño, handāhaṃ nipajjāmī’ ti. So nipajjati . . . pe . . . Idaṃ bhikkhave pañcamaṃ kusītavatthuṃ.
7. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto labhati lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto alatthaṃ lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ. Tassa me kāyo garuko akammañño māsācitaṃ maññe, handāhaṃ nipajjāmī’ ti. So nipajjati . . . pe . . . Idaṃ bhikkhave chaṭṭhaṃ kusītavatthuṃ.
8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno uppanno hoti appamattako ābādho. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘uppanno kho me ayaṃ appamattako ābādho, atthi kappo nipajjituṃ, handāhaṃ nipajjāmī’ ti. So nipajjati . . . pe . . . Idaṃ bhikkhave sattamaṃ kusītavatthuṃ.
9. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu gilānā vuṭṭhito hoti aciravuṭṭhito gelaññā. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho gilānā vuṭṭhito aciravuṭṭhito gelaññā, tassa me kāyo dubbalo akammañño, handāhaṃ nipajjāmī’ ti. So nipajjati na viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ bhikkhave aṭṭhamaṃ kusītavatthuṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave aṭṭha kusītavatthūnī ti.
[page 334]
334 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXX. 10-14
10. Aṭṭh’ imāni bhikkhave ārabbhavatthūni. Katamāni aṭṭha?
11. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhunā kammaṃ kattabbaṃ hoti.
Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘kammaṃ kho me kattabbaṃ bhavissati, kammaṃ kho pana me karontena na sukaraṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, handāhaṃ paṭigacc’ eva viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ ti. So viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ bhikkhave paṭhamaṃ ārabbhavatthuṃ.
12. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā kammaṃ kataṃ hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho kammaṃ akāsiṃ, kammaṃ kho panāhaṃ karonto nāsakkhiṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ ti. So viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya.
Idaṃ bhikkhave dutiyaṃ ārabbhavatthuṃ.
13. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā maggo gantabbo hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘maggo kho me gantabbo bhavissati, maggaṃ kho pana me gacchantena na sukaraṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, handāhaṃ paṭigacc’ eva viriyaṃ ārabhāmi . . . Idaṃ bhikkhave tatiyaṃ ārabbhavatthuṃ.
14. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhunā maggo gato hoti. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho maggaṃ agamāsiṃ, maggaṃ kho panāhaṃ gacchanto nāsakkhiṃ buddhānaṃ sāsanaṃ manasikātuṃ, handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi . . . pe . . . Idaṃ bhikkhave catutthaṃ ārabbhavatthuṃ.
[page 335]
LXXX. 15-18 Yamaka-Vagga. 335
15. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto na labhati lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto nālatthaṃ lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ. Tassa me kāyo lahuko kammañño, handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi . . . pe . . . Idaṃ bhikkhave pañcamaṃ ārabbhavatthuṃ.
16. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto labhati lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caranto alatthaṃ lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ, tassa me kāyo balavā kammañño, handāhaṃ viriyaṃ ārabhāmi . . . pe . . . Idaṃ bhikkhave chaṭṭhaṃ ārabbhavatthuṃ.
17. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno uppanno hoti appamattako ābādho. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘uppanno kho me ayaṃ appamattako ābādho, ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me ābādho pavaḍḍheyya, handāhaṃ paṭigacc’ eva viriyaṃ ārabhāmi . . . pe . . . Idaṃ bhikkhave sattamaṃ ārabbhavatthuṃ.
18. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu gilānā vuṭṭhito hoti aciravuṭṭhito gelaññā. Tassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho gilānā vuṭṭhito aciravuṭṭhito gelaññā, ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me ābādho paccudāvatteyya, handāhaṃ paṭigacc’ eva viriyaṃ ārabhāmi appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāyā’ ti. So viriyaṃ ārabhati appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya. Idaṃ bhikkhave aṭṭhamaṃ ārabbhavatthuṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave aṭṭha ārabbhavatthūnī ti.
Yamakavaggo aṭṭhamo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
[page 336]
336 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXI. 1-2
Dve saddhā dve maraṇasati dve sampadā athāpare
Icchā alaṃ parihānaṃ kusītaṃ ārabbhavatthunī ti.
LXXXI.
1. Satisampajaññe bhikkhave asati satisampajaññavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti hirottappaṃ, hirottappe asati hirottappavipannassa hatupaniso hoti indriyasaṃvaro, indriyasaṃvare asati indriyasaṃvaravipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti sīlaṃ, sīle asati sīlavipannassa hatupaniso hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi asati sammāsamādhivipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane asati yathābhūtañāṇadassanavipannassa hatupaniso hoti nibbidāvirāgo, nibbidāvirāge asati nibbidāvirāgavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsavipanno, tassa papaṭikā pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi na pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave satisampajaññe asati satisampajaññavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti hirottappaṃ, hirottappe asati hirottappavipannassa hatupanisaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ.
2. Satisampajaññe bhikkhave sati satisampajaññasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti hirottappaṃ, hirottappe sati hirottappasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti indriyasaṃvaro, indriyasaṃvare sati indriyasaṃvarasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti sīlaṃ, sīle sati sīlasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti sammāsamādhi, sammāsamādhimhi sati sammāsamādhisampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti yathābhūtañāṇadassanaṃ, yathābhūtañāṇadassane sati yathābhūtañāṇadassanasampannassa upanisasampanno hoti nibbidāvirāgo,
[page 337]
LXXXII. 1-2 Sati-Vagga. 337
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] nibbidāvirāge sati nibbidāvirāgasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti vimuttiñāṇadassanaṃ. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave rukkho sākhāpalāsasampanno, tassa papaṭikā pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, taco pi pheggu pi sāro pi pāripūriṃ gacchati, evam eva kho bhikkhave satisampajaññe satisampajaññasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti hirottappaṃ, hirottappe sati hirottappasampannassa upanisasampannaṃ hoti . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanan ti.
LXXXII.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Puṇṇiyo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā . . . pe . . . Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Puṇṇiyo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo, yena app ekadā Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti, app ekadā na paṭibhātī’ ti?
2. Saddho ca Puṇṇiya bhikkhu hoti, no ca upasaṅkamitā, neva tāva Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti.
Yato ca kho Puṇṇiya bhikkhu saddho ca hoti upasaṅkamitā ca, evaṃ Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti.
Saddho ca Puṇṇiya bhikkhu hoti upasaṅkamitā ca, no ca payirupāsitā . . . pe . . . Payirupāsitā ca, no ca paripucchitā . . . Paripucchitā ca, no ca ohitasoto dhammaṃ suṇāti . . . Ohitasoto ca dhammaṃ suṇāti, no ca sutvā dhammaṃ dhāreti . . . Sutvā ca dhammaṃ dhāreti, no ca dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati . . . Dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati, no ca attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno hoti, neva tāva Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti. Yato ca kho Puṇṇiya bhikkhu saddho ca hoti upasaṅkamitā ca payirupāsitā ca paripucchitā ca ohitasoto ca dhammaṃ suṇāti sutvā ca dhammaṃ dhāreti dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhati attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipanno ca hoti,
[page 338]
338 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXIII. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evaṃ Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā paṭibhāti.
Imehi kho Puṇṇiya dhammehi samannāgato ekantapaṭibhānaṃ Tathāgataṃ dhammadesanā hotī ti.
LXXXIII.
1. Sace bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ ‘kiṃmūlakā āvuso sabbe dhammā, kiṃsambhavā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsamudayā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsamosaraṇā sabbe dhammā, kiṃ-pamukhā sabbe dhammā, kiṃ-ādhipateyyā sabbe dhammā, kiṃ-uttarā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsārā sabbe dhammā’ ti: evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ kinti vyākareyyāthā ti?
2. Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā Bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā, sādhu bhante Bhagavantaṃ yeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī ti. Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. Evaṃ bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
3. Sace bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ ‘kiṃmūlakā āvuso sabbe dhammā, kiṃsambhavā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsamudayā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsamosaraṇā sabbe dhammā, kiṃ-pamukhā sabbe dhammā, kiṃādhipateyyā sabbe dhammā,
[page 339]
LXXXIV. 1-4 Sati-Vagga. 339
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kiṃ-uttarā sabbe dhammā, kiṃsārā sabbe dhammā’ ti: evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ vyākareyyātha ‘chandamūlakā āvuso sabbe dhammā, manasikārasambhavā sabbe dhammā, phassasamudayā sabbe dhammā, vedanāsamosaraṇā sabbe dhammā, samādhipamukhā sabbe dhammā, satādhipateyyā sabbe dhammā, paññuttarā sabbe dhammā, vimuttisārā sabbe dhammā’ ti: evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ vyākareyyāthā ti.
LXXXIV.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro khippaṃ pariyāpajjati na ciraṭṭhitiko hoti. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Appaharantassa paharati, anavasesaṃ ādiyati, itthiṃ hanati, kumāriṃ dūseti, pabbajitaṃ vilumpati, rājakosaṃ vilumpati, accāsanne kammaṃ karoti, na ca nidhānakusalo hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhah’ aṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro khippaṃ pariyāpajjati na ciraṭṭhitiko hoti.
3. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro na khippaṃ pariyāpajjati ciraṭṭhitiko hoti. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
4. Na appaharantassa paharati, na anavasesaṃ ādiyati, na itthiṃ hanati, na kumāriṃ dūseti, na pabbajitaṃ vilumpati, na rājakosaṃ vilumpati, na accāsanne kammaṃ karoti, nidhānakusalo hoti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhah’ aṅgehi samannāgato mahācoro na khippaṃ pariyāpajjati ciraṭṭhitiko hotī ti.
[page 340]
340 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXV. 1-LXXXVI. 2
LXXXV.
1. ‘Samaṇo’ ti bhikkhave Tathāgatass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa, ‘brāhmaṇo’ ti bhikkhave Tathāgatass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa, ‘vedagū’ ti bhikkhave Tathāgatass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa, ‘bhisakko’ ti bhikkhave Tathāgatass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa, ‘nimmalo’ ti bhikkhave Tathāgatass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa, ‘vimalo’ ti bhikkhave Tathāgatass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa, ‘ñāṇī’ ti bhikkhave Tathāgatass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassa, ‘vimutto’ ti bhikkhave Tathāgatass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ arahato sammāsambuddhassā ti.
Yaṃ samaṇena pattabbaṃ brāhmaṇena vusīmatā
yaṃ vedagunā pattabbaṃ bhisakkena anuttaraṃ
yaṃ nimmalena pattabbaṃ vimalena sucimatā
yaṃ ñāṇinā pattabbaṃ vimuttena anuttaraṃ,
so’ haṃ vijitasaṃgāmo mutto mocemi bandhanā
nāgo 'mhi paramaṃ danto asekho parinibbuto ti.
LXXXVI.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosalesu cārikaṃ caramāno mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ yena Icchānaṅgalaṃ nāma Kosalānaṃ brāhmaṇagāmo tad avasari.
Tatra sudaṃ Bhagavā Icchānaṅgale viharati Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe.
2. Assosuṃ kho Icchānaṅgalakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā ‘samaṇo khalu bho Gotamo Sakyaputto Sakyakulā pabbajito Icchānaṅgalaṃ anuppatto Icchānaṅgale viharati Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍe.
[page 341]
LXXXVI. 3 Sati-Vagga. 341
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ Gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho . . . pe . . . sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’ ti. Atha kho Icchānaṅgalakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā tassā rattiyā accayena pahūtaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ ādāya yena Icchānaṅgalavanasaṇḍo ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā bahi dvārakoṭṭhake aṭṭhaṃsu uccāsaddā mahāsaddā.
3. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nāgito Bhagavato upaṭṭhāko hoti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Nāgitaṃ āmantesi:-- Ke pana te Nāgita uccāsaddā mahāsaddā, kevaṭṭā maññe macche vilope’ ti? ‘Ete bhante Icchānaṅgalakā brāhmaṇagahapatikā pahūtaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ ādāya bahi dvārakoṭṭhake ṭhitā Bhagavantaṃ yeva uddissa bhikkhusaṅghañ cā’ ti. Māhaṃ Nāgita yasena samāgamaṃ mā ca mayā yaso; yo kho Nāgita na yimassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assa akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, so taṃ mīḷhasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ lābhasakkārasilokasukhaṃ sādiyeyyā ti. ‘Adhivāsetu dāni bhante Bhagavā adhivāsetu Sugato, adhivāsanakālo dāni bhante Bhagavato, yena yen’ eva dāni bhante Bhagavā gamissati, tanninnā’ va bhavissanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c’ eva jānapadā ca. Seyyathā pi bhante thullaphusitake deve vassante yathāninnaṃ udakāni pavattanti,
[page 342]
342 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXVI.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho bhante yena yen’ eva dāni Bhagavā gamissati, tanninnā 'va bhavissanti brāhmaṇagahapatikā negamā c’ eva jānapadā ca. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Tathā hi bhante Bhagavato sīlapaññāṇan’ ti. Māhaṃ Nāgita yasena samāgamaṃ mā ca mayā yaso; yo kho Nāgita na yimassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assa akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī, so taṃ mīḷhasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ lābhasakkārasilokasukhaṃ sādiyeyya. Devatā pi kho Nāgita ekaccā na yimassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhiniyo assu akicchalābhiniyo akasiralābhiniyo, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Tumhākam pi kho Nāgita saṃgamma samāgamma saṅgaṇikavihāraṃ anuyuttānaṃ viharataṃ evaṃ hoti: na ha nūna 'me āyasmanto imassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhino assu akicchalābhino akasiralābhino, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī; tathā hi 'me āyasmanto saṃgamma samāgamma saṅgaṇikavihāraṃ anuyuttā viharanti.
[page 343]
LXXXVI. 4-6 Sati-Vagga. 343
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
4. Idhāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhū passāmi aññamaññaṃ {aṅgulipatodakehi} sañjagghante saṃkīḷante. Tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti: na ha nūna 'me āyasmanto imassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhino assu akicchalābhino akasiralābhino, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī; tathā hi 'me āyasmanto aññamaññaṃ aṅgulipatodakehi sañjagghanti saṃkīḷanti.
5. Idhāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhū passāmi yāvadatthaṃ udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā seyyasukhaṃ phassasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutte viharante. Tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti: na ha nūna 'me āyasmanto imassa nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhino assu akicchalābhino akasiralābhino, yassāhaṃ nekkhammasukhassa pavivekasukhassa upasamasukhassa sambodhasukhassa nikāmalābhī assaṃ akicchalābhī akasiralābhī; tathā hi 'me āyasmanto yavadatthaṃ udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā seyyasukhaṃ phassasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyuttā viharanti.
6. Idhāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi gāmantavihāriṃ samāhitaṃ nisinnaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti ‘idāni imaṃ āyasmantaṃ ārāmiko vā saccessati samaṇuddeso vā, taṃ tamhā samādhimhā cāvissatī’ ti.
[page 344]
344 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXVI. 7-LXXXVII. 1
Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno na attamano homi gāmantavihārena.
7. Idha panāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi āraññakaṃ araññe pacalāyamānaṃ nisinnaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti ‘idāni ayam āyasmā imaṃ niddākilamathaṃ paṭivinodetvā araññasaññaṃ yeva manasikarissati ekattan’ ti. Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno attamano homi araññavihārena.
8. Idha panāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi āraññakaṃ araññe asamāhitaṃ nisinnaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti ‘idāni ayam āyasmā asamāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ samādahissati samāhitaṃ vā cittaṃ anurakkhissatī’ ti. Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno attamano homi araññavihārena.
9. Idha panāhaṃ Nāgita bhikkhuṃ passāmi āraññakaṃ araññe samāhitaṃ nisinnaṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Nāgita evaṃ hoti ‘idāni ayam āyasmā avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuccissati vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ anurakkhissatī’ ti. Tenāhaṃ Nāgita tassa bhikkhuno attamano homi araññavihārena. Yasmāhaṃ Nāgita samaye addhānamaggapaṭipanno na kiñci passāmi purato vā pacchato vā, phāsu me Nāgita tasmiṃ samaye hoti antamaso uccārapassāvakammāyā ti.
LX XXVII.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgatassa upāsakassa ākaṅkhamāno saṅgho pattaṃ nikkujjeyya. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
[page 345]
LXXXVII. 2-LXXXVIII. 2 Sati-Vagga. 345
2. Bhikkhūnaṃ alābhāya parisakkati, bhikkhūnaṃ anatthāya parisakkati, bhikkhūnaṃ anāvāsāya parisakkati, bhikkhūnaṃ akkosati paribhāsati, bhikkhū bhikkhūhi vibhedeti, buddhassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, dhammassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, saṅghassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhah’ aṅgehi samannāgatassa upāsakassa ākaṅkhamāno saṅgho pattaṃ nikkujjeyya.
3. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgatassa upāsakassa ākaṅkhamāno saṅgho pattaṃ ukkujjeyya. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
4. Na bhikkhūnaṃ alābhāya parisakkati, na bhikkhūnaṃ anatthāya parisakkati, na bhikkhūnaṃ anāvāsāya parisakkati, na bhikkhūnaṃ akkosati paribhāsati, na bhikkhū bhikkhūhi vibhedeti, buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭh’ aṅgehi samannāgatassa upāsakassa ākaṅkhamāno saṅgho pattaṃ ukkujjeyyā ti.
LXXXVIII.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno ākaṅkhamānā upāsakā appasādaṃ pavedeyyuṃ.
Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Gihīnaṃ alābhāya parisakkati, gihīnaṃ anatthāya parisakkati, gihīnaṃ akkosati paribhāsati, gihī gihīhi vibhedeti, buddhassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, dhammassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, saṅghassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, agocare ca naṃ passanti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno ākaṅkhamānā upāsakā appasādaṃ pavedeyyuṃ.
[page 346]
346 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXXVIII. 3-LXXXIX. 4
3. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno ākaṅkhamānā upāsakā pasādaṃ pavedeyyuṃ. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
4. Na gihīnaṃ alābhāya parisakkati, na gihīnaṃ anatthāya parisakkati, na gihīnaṃ akkosati paribhāsati, na gihī gihīhi vibhedeti, buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, gocare ca naṃ passanti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno ākaṅkhamānā upāsakā pasādaṃ pavedeyyun ti.
LXXXIX.
1. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno ākaṅkhamāno saṅgho paṭisāraṇīyakammaṃ kareyya.
Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
2. Gihīnaṃ alābhāya parisakkati, gihīnaṃ anatthāya parisakkati, gihīnaṃ akkosati paribhāsati, gihī gihīhi vibhedeti, buddhassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, dhammassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, saṅghassa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, dhammikañ ca gihipaṭissavaṃ na saccāpeti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno ākaṅkhamāno saṅgho paṭisāraṇīyakammaṃ kareyya.
3. Aṭṭhahi bhikkhave dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno ākaṅkhamāno saṅgho paṭisāraṇīyakammaṃ paṭippassambheyya. Katamehi aṭṭhahi?
4. Na gihīnaṃ alābhāya parisakkati, na gihīnaṃ anatthāya parisakkati, na gihīnaṃ akkosati paribhāsati, na gihī gihīhi vibhedeti, buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati,
[page 347]
XC. 1 Sati-Vagga. 347
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati, dhammikañ ca gihipaṭissavaṃ saccāpeti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave aṭṭhahi dhammehi samannāgatassa bhikkhuno ākaṅkhamāno saṅgho paṭisāraṇīyakammaṃ paṭippassambheyyā ti.
XC.
1. Tassapāpiyyasikākammakatena bhikkhave bhikkhunā aṭṭhasu dhammesu sammā vattitabbaṃ: na upasampādetabbaṃ, na nissayo dātabbo, na sāmaṇero upaṭṭhāpetabbo, na bhikkhuno vādakasammuti sāditabbā, sammatena pi bhikkhuniyo na ovaditabbā, na kāci saṅghasammuti sāditabbā, na kismiñci paccekaṭṭhāne ṭhapetabbo, na ca tena mūlena vuṭṭhāpetabbaṃ.
Tassapāpiyyasikākammakatena bhikkhave bhikkhunā imesu aṭṭhasu dhammesu sammā vattitabban ti.
Sativaggo navamo samatto.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Sati Puṇṇiya-mūlena cora-samaṇena pañcamaṃ
Yaso patta-pasādena paṭisāraṇīyañ ca vattatī ti.
Bojjhā Sirimā Padumā Sudhanā Manujā Uttarā Muttā Khemā Somā Rūpī Cundī Bimbī Sumanā
[page 348]
348 Aṅguttara-Nikāya.
Mallikā Tissā Tissāya mātā Soṇā Soṇāya mātā Kāṇā Kāṇāya mātā Uttarā Nandamātā Visākhā Migāramātā Khujjuttarā upāsikā Sāmavatī upāsikā Suppavāsā Koḷiyadhītā Suppiyā upāsikā Nakulamātā gahapatānī ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya aṭṭha dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammā-ājīvo sammāvāyāmo sammāsati sammāsamādhi.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime aṭṭha dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya aṭṭha dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Ajjhattaṃ rūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni. Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti.
3. Ajjhattaṃ rūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati appamāṇāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni. Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti.
4. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati parittāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni. Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti.
5. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati appamāṇāni suvaṇṇadubbaṇṇāni. Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti.
[page 349]
Sati-Vagga. 349
6. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati nīlāni nīlavaṇṇāni . . . pe . . . pītāni pītavaṇṇāni . . . pe . . . lohitakāni lohitakavaṇṇāni . . . pe . . . odātāni odātavaṇṇāni odātanidassanāni odātanibhāsāni. Tāni abhibhuyya jānāmi passāmī ti evaṃsaññī hoti.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime aṭṭha dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya aṭṭha dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame aṭṭha?
2. Rūpī rūpāni passati, ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī bahiddhā rūpāni passati, subhan t’ eva adhimutto hoti, sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime aṭṭha dhammā bhāvetabbā.
3. Rāgassa bhikkhave pariññāya . . . parikkhayāya . . . pahānāya . . . khayāya . . . vayāya . . . virāgāya . . . nirodhāya . . . cāgāya . . . paṭinissaggāya ime aṭṭha dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
1. Dosassa . . . mohassa . . . kodhassa . . . upanāhassa . . . makkhassa . . . palāsassa . . . issāya . . . macchariyassa .
[page 350]
350 Aṅguttara-Nikāya.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . māyāya . . . sāṭheyyassa . . . thambhassa . . . sārambhassa . . . mānassa . . . atimānassa . . . madassa . . . pamādassa abhiññāya . . . pariññāya . . . parikkhayāya . . . pahānāya . . . khayāya . . . vayāya . . . virāgāya . . . nirodhāya . . . cāgāya . . . paṭinissaggāya ime aṭṭha dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
Aṭṭhakanipātaṃ samattaṃ.
[page 351]
351
NAVAKA-NIPĀTA.
Namo Tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsam-
buddhassa.
I.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tatra kho Bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Bhikkhavo ti. Bhadante ti te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Sace bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: sambodhapakkhikānaṃ āvuso dhammānam kā upanisā bhāvanāyā ti? Evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ kinti vyākareyyāthā ti? ‘Bhagavaṃmūlakā no bhante dhammā Bhagavaṃnettikā Bhagavaṃpaṭisaraṇā, sādhu vata bhante Bhagavantaṃ ñeva paṭibhātu etassa bhāsitassa attho, Bhagavato sutvā bhikkhū dhāressantī’ ti. Tena hi bhikkhave suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evam bhante’ ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
3. Sace bhikkhave aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ puccheyyuṃ: sambodhapakkhikānaṃ āvuso dhammānaṃ kā upanisā bhāvanāyā ti? Evaṃ puṭṭhā tumhe bhikkhave tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ evaṃ vyākareyyāthā: idhāvuso bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko.
[page 352]
352 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. I. 4-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sambodhapakkhikānaṃ āvuso dhammānaṃ ayaṃ paṭhamā upanisā bhāvanāya.
4. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Sambodhapakkhikānaṃ āvuso dhammānaṃ ayaṃ dutiyā upanisā bhāvanāya.
5. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu yāyaṃ kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā, seyyathīdaṃ appicchakathā santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā viriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā, evarūpiyā kathāya nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Sambodhapakkhikānaṃ āvuso dhammānaṃ ayaṃ tatiyā upanisā bhāvanāya.
6. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Sambodhapakkhikānaṃ āvuso dhammānaṃ ayaṃ catutthā upanisā bhāvanāya.
7. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Sambodhapakkhikānaṃ āvuso dhammānaṃ ayaṃ pañcamī upanisā bhāvanāya.
8. Kalyāṇamittass’ etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa: sīlavā bhavissati, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharissati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhissati sikkhāpadesu. Kalyāṇamittass’ etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa: yāyaṃ kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā, seyyathīdaṃ appicchakathā . . . pe . . . evarūpiyā kathāya nikāmalābhī bhavissati akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Kalyāṇamittass’ etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa: āraddhaviriyo viharissati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya,
[page 353]
II. 1-2 Sambodha-Vagga. 353
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Kalyāṇamittass’ etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa: paññavā bhavissati, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Tena ca pana bhikkhave bhikkhunā imesu pañcasu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya cattāro dhammā uttariṃ bhāvetabbā: asubhā bhāvetabbā rāgassa pahānāya, mettā bhāvetabbā vyāpādassa pahānāya, ānāpānasati bhāvetabbā vitakkūpacchedāya, aniccasaññā bhāvetabbā asmimānasamugghātāya. Aniccasaññino bhikkhave bhikkhuno anattasaññā saṇṭhāti, anattasaññī asmimānasamugghātaṃ pāpuṇāti diṭṭh’ eva dhamme nibbānan ti.
II.
1. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so bhikkhu Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘nissayasampanno nissayasampanno ti bhante vuccati; kittāvatā nu kho bhante bhikkhu nissayasampanno hotī’ ti?
2. Saddhañ ce bhikkhu nissāya akusalaṃ pajahati kusalaṃ bhāveti, pahīnam ev’ assa taṃ akusalaṃ hoti.
Hiriñ ce bhikkhu nissāya . . . pe . . . Ottappañ ce bhikkhu nissāya . . . Viriyañ ce bhikkhu nissāya . . . Paññañ ce bhikkhu nissāya akusalaṃ pajahati kusalaṃ bhāveti, pahīnam ev’ assa taṃ akusalaṃ hoti.
[page 354]
354 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. II. 3-III. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Taṃ hi 'ssa bhikkhuno akusalaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti suppahīnaṃ, yaṃsa ariyāya paññāya disvā pahīnaṃ.
Tena ca pana bhikkhu bhikkhunā imesu pañcasu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya cattāro dhammā upanissāya vihātabbā.
Katame cattāro?
3. Idha bhikkhu bhikkhu saṃkhāy’ ekaṃ paṭisevati, saṃkhāy’ ekaṃ adhivāseti, saṃkhāy’ ekaṃ parivajjeti, saṃkhāy’ ekaṃ vinodeti. Evaṃ kho bhikkhu bhikkhu nissayasampanno hotī ti.
III.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Cālikāyaṃ viharati Cālikāpabbate. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Meghiyo Bhagavato upaṭṭhāko hoti. Atha kho āyasmā Meghiyo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho āyasmā Meghiyo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘icchām’ ahaṃ bhante Jantugāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisitun’ ti. ‘Yassa dāni tvaṃ Meghiya kālaṃ maññasī’ ti.
2. Atha kho āyasmā Meghiyo pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Jantugāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi, Jantugāme piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Kimikālāya nadiyā tīraṃ ten’ upasaṅkami. Addasā kho āyasmā Meghiyo Kimikālāya nadiyā tīre jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno ambavanaṃ pāsādikaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ.
[page 355]
III. 3-4 Sambodha-Vagga. 355
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Disvān’ assa etad ahosi ‘pāsādikaṃ vat’ idaṃ ambavanaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ, alaṃ vat’ idaṃ kulaputtassa padhānatthikassa padhānāya, sace maṃ Bhagavā anujāneyya, āgaccheyyāhaṃ imaṃ ambavanaṃ padhānāyā’ ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Meghiyo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Meghiyo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘idhāhaṃ bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Jantugāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ, Jantugāme piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Kimikālāya nadiyā tīraṃ ten’ upasaṅkamiṃ, addasaṃ kho ahaṃ bhante Kimikālāya nadiyā tīre jaṅghāvihāraṃ anucaṅkamamāno anuvicaramāno ambavanaṃ pāsādikaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ; disvāna me etad ahosi "pāsādikam vat’ idaṃ ambavanaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ, alaṃ vat’ idaṃ kulaputtassa padhānatthikassa padhānāya, sace maṃ Bhagavā anujāneyya, āgaccheyyāhaṃ imaṃ ambavanaṃ padhānāyā" ti; sace maṃ Bhagavā anujāneyya, gaccheyyāhaṃ taṃ ambavanaṃ padhānāyā’ ti. ‘Āgamehi tāva Meghiya, ekak’ amhā tāva yāva añño pi koci bhikkhu dissatū’ ti.
4. Dutiyam pi kho āyasmā Meghiyo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘Bhagavato bhante natthi kiñci uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, natthi katassa paṭicayo, mayhaṃ kho pana bhante atthi uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, atthi katassa paṭicayo; sace maṃ Bhagavā anujāneyya, gaccheyyāhaṃ taṃ ambavanaṃ padhānāyā’ ti. ‘Āgamehi tāva Meghiya, ekak’ amhā tāva yāva añño pi koci bhikkhu dissatū’ ti.
[page 356]
356 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. III. 5-7
5. Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Meghiyo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘Bhagavato bhante natthi kiñci uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, natthi katassa paṭicayo, mayhaṃ kho pana bhante atthi uttariṃ karaṇīyaṃ, atthi katassa paṭicayo; sace maṃ Bhagavā anujāneyya, gaccheyyāhaṃ taṃ ambavanaṃ padhānāyā’ ti. ‘Padhānan ti kho Meghiya vadamānaṃ kinti vadeyyāma? Yassa dāni tvaṃ Meghiya kālaṃ maññasī’ ti.
6. Atha kho āyasmā Meghiyo uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena taṃ ambavanaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā taṃ ambavanaṃ ajjhogāhetvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Atha kho āyasmato Meghiyassa tasmiṃ ambavane viharantassa yebhuyyena tayo pāpakā akusalā vitakkā samudācaranti, seyyathīdaṃ kāmavitakko vyāpādavitakko vihiṃsāvitakko.
Atha kho āyasmato Meghiyassa etad ahosi ‘acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho, saddhāya 'va tañ c’ amhi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, atha ca pan’ imehi tīhi pāpakehi akusalehi vitakkehi anvāsatto: kāmavitakkena vyāpādavitakkena vihiṃsāvitakkenā’ ti.
7. Atha kho āyasmā Meghiyo yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Meghiyo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: idha mayhaṃ bhante tasmiṃ ambavane viharantassa yebhuyyena tayo pāpakā akusalā vitakkā samudācaranti, seyyathīdaṃ kāmavitakko vyāpādavitakko vihiṃsāvitakko; tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi ‘acchariyaṃ vata bho abbhutaṃ vata bho, saddhāya 'va tañ c’ amhi agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, atha ca pan’ imehi tīhi pāpakehi akusalehi vitakkehi anvāsatto:
[page 357]
III. 8-13 Sambodha-Vagga. 357
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kāmavitakkena vyāpādavitakkena vihiṃsāvitakkenā’ ti.
Aparipakkāya Meghiya cetovimuttiyā pañca dhammā paripakkāya saṃvattanti. Katame pañca?
8. Idha Meghiya bhikkhu kalyāṇamitto hoti kalyāṇasahāyo kalyāṇasampavaṅko. Aparipakkāya Meghiya cetovimuttiyā ayaṃ paṭhamo dhammo paripakkāya saṃvattati.
9. Puna ca paraṃ Meghiya bhikkhu sīlavā hoti, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharati ācāragocarasampanno, anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu. Aparipakkāya Meghiya cetovimuttiyā ayaṃ dutiyo dhammo paripakkāya saṃvattati.
10. Puna ca paraṃ Meghiya bhikkhu yāyaṃ kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā, seyyathīdaṃ appicchakathā santuṭṭhikathā pavivekakathā asaṃsaggakathā viriyārambhakathā sīlakathā samādhikathā paññākathā vimuttikathā vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā, evarūpiyā kathāya nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Aparipakkāya Meghiya cetovimuttiyā ayaṃ tatiyo dhammo paripakkāya saṃvattati.
11. Puna ca paraṃ Meghiya bhikkhu āraddhaviriyo viharati akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ upasampadāya, thāmavā daḷhaparakkamo anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Aparipakkāya Meghiya cetovimuttiyā ayaṃ catuttho dhammo paripakkāya saṃvattati.
12. Puna ca paraṃ Meghiya bhikkhu paññavā hoti, udayatthagāminiyā paññāya samannāgato ariyāya nibbedhikāya sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Aparipakkāya Meghiya cetovimuttiyā ayaṃ pañcamo dhammo paripakkāya saṃvattati.
13. Kalyāṇamittass’ etaṃ Meghiya bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa: sīlavā bhavissati, pātimokkhasaṃvarasaṃvuto viharissati ācāragocarasampanno,
[page 358]
358 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IV. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anumattesu vajjesu bhayadassāvī samādāya sikkhissati sikkhāpadesu. Kalyāṇamittass’ etaṃ Meghiya bhikkhuno pātikaṅkhaṃ kalyāṇasahāyassa {kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa}: yāyaṃ kathā abhisallekhikā cetovivaraṇasappāyā, seyyathīdaṃ appicchakathā . . . pe . . . vimuttiñāṇadassanakathā, evarūpiyā kathāya nikāmalābhī bhavissati akicchalābhī akasiralābhī. Kalyāṇamittass’ etaṃ Meghiya bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa: āraddhaviriyo viharissati . . . pe . . . anikkhittadhuro kusalesu dhammesu. Kalyāṇamittass’ etaṃ Meghiya bhikkhuno pāṭikaṅkhaṃ kalyāṇasahāyassa kalyāṇasampavaṅkassa: paññavā bhavissati . . . pe . . . sammādukkhakkhayagāminiyā. Tena ca pana Meghiya bhikkhunā imesu pañcasu dhammesu patiṭṭhāya cattāro dhammā uttariṃ bhāvetabbā: asubhā bhāvetabbā rāgassa pahānāya, mettā bhāvetabbā vyāpādassa pahānāya, ānāpānasati bhāvetabbā vitakkūpacchedāya, aniccasaññā bhāvetabbā asmimānasamugghātāya. Aniccasaññino Meghiya anattasaññā saṇṭhāti, anattasaññī asmimānasamugghātaṃ pāpuṇāti diṭṭh’ eva dhamme nibbānan ti.
IV.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā Nandako upaṭṭhānasālāyaṃ bhikkhū dhammiyā kathāya sandasseti samādapeti samuttejeti sampahaṃseti.
2. Atha kho Bhagavā sāyaṇhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito yen’ upaṭṭhānasālā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bahi dvārakoṭṭhake aṭṭhāsi kathāpariyosānaṃ āgamayamāno.
Atha kho Bhagavā kathāpariyosānaṃ viditvā ukkāsitvā aggaḷaṃ ākoṭesi.
[page 359]
IV. 3 Sambodha-Vagga. 359
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Vivariṃsu kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato dvāraṃ. Atha kho Bhagavā upaṭṭhānasālaṃ pavisitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Nisajja kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Nandakaṃ etad avoca ‘dīgho kho tyāyaṃ Nandaka dhammapariyāyo bhikkhūnaṃ paṭibhāsi, api me piṭṭhi āgilāyati bahi dvārakoṭṭhake ṭhitassa kathāpariyosānaṃ āgamayamānassā’ ti.
3. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Nandako sārajjamānarūpo Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘na kho mayaṃ bhante jānāma "Bhagavā bahi dvārakoṭṭhake ṭhito" ti, sace hi mayaṃ bhante jāneyyāma "Bhagavā bahi dvārakoṭṭhake ṭhito" ti, ettakaṃ pi no na ppaṭibhāseyyā’ ti. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Nandakaṃ sārajjamānarūpaṃ viditvā āyasmantaṃ Nandakaṃ etad avoca ‘sādhu sādhu Nandaka, etaṃ kho Nandaka tumhākaṃ paṭirūpaṃ kulaputtānaṃ saddhāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajitānaṃ, yaṃ tumhe dhammiyā kathāya sannisīdeyyātha; sannipatitānaṃ vo nandaka dvayaṃ karaṇīyaṃ: dhammī vā kathā ariyo vā tuṇhībhāvo. Saddho ca Nandaka bhikkhu hoti no ca sīlavā; evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro hoti, tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ "kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā cā" ti?
[page 360]
360 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IV. 4
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Yato ca kho Nandaka bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca; evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena paripūro hoti.
Saddho ca Nandaka bhikkhu hoti sīlavā ca, no ca lābhī ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa; evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro hoti, tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ "kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā ca lābhī ca ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassā" ti?
Yato ca kho Nandaka bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca lābhī ca ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa; evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena paripūro hoti. Saddho ca Nandaka bhikkhu hoti sīlavā ca lābhī ca ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, na lābhī adhipaññādhammavipassanāya; evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro hoti.
Seyyathā pi Nandaka pāṇako catuppādako, tassa assa eko pādo omako lāmako; evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro assa: evam eva kho Nandaka bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca lābhī ca ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa, na lābhī adhipaññādhammavipassanāya; evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena aparipūro hoti, tena taṃ aṅgaṃ paripūretabbaṃ "kintāhaṃ saddho ca assaṃ sīlavā ca lābhī ca ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa lābhī ca adhipaññādhammavipassanāyā" ti? Yato ca kho Nandaka bhikkhu saddho ca hoti sīlavā ca lābhī ca ajjhattaṃ cetosamathassa lābhī ca adhipaññādhammavipassanāya; evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena paripūro hotī’ ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā, idaṃ vatvāna Sugato uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi.
4. Atha kho āyasmā Nandako acirapakkantassa Bhagavato bhikkhū āmantesi: idān’ āvuso Bhagavā catūhi padehi kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ paviṭṭho ‘saddho ca Nandaka bhikkhu hoti .
[page 361]
IV. 5-7 Sambodha-Vagga. 361
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . .evaṃ so ten’ aṅgena paripūro hotī’ ti.
Pañc’ ime āvuso ānisaṃsā kālena dhammasavane kālena dhammasākacchāya. Katame pañca?
5. Idhāvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Yathā yathāvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ . . . pe . . . parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti, tathā tathāssa Satthā 'va piyo ca hoti manāpo ca garu ca bhāvanīyo ca. Ayaṃ āvuso paṭhamo ānisaṃso kālena dhammasavane kalena dhammasākacchāya.
6. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ . . . pe . . . brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti.
Yathā yathāvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ . . . pe . . . brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti, tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme atthapaṭisaṃvedī ca hoti dhammapaṭisaṃvedī ca. Ayaṃ āvuso dutiyo ānisaṃso kālena dhammasavane kālena dhammasākacchāya.
7. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Yathā yathāvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ . . . pe . . . brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti,
[page 362]
362 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. IV. 8-9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tathā tathā so tasmiṃ dhamme gambhīraṃ atthapadaṃ paññāya paṭivijjha passati. Ayaṃ āvuso tatiyo ānisaṃso kālena dhammasavane kālena dhammasākacchāya.
8. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ . . . pe . . . brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti.
Yathā yathāvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ . . . pe . . . brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti, tathā tathā naṃ sabrahmacārī uttariṃ sambhāventi ‘addhā ayam āyasmā patto vā pajjati vā’ ti. Ayaṃ āvuso catuttho ānisaṃso kālena dhammasavane kālena dhammasākacchāya.
9. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyānaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjaṇaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Yathā yathāvuso bhikkhu bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhe kalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ savyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti, tattha tattha ye te bhikkhū sekhā appattamānasā anuttaraṃ yogakkhemaṃ patthayamānā viharanti, te taṃ dhammaṃ sutvā viriyaṃ ārabhanti appattassa pattiyā anadhigatassa adhigamāya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyāya; ye pana tattha bhikkhū arahanto khīṇāsavā vusitavanto katakaraṇīyā ohitabhārā anuppattasadatthā parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojanā sammadaññāvimuttā, te taṃ dhammaṃ sutvā diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ yeva anuyuttā viharanti.
[page 363]
V. 1-4 Sambodha-Vagga. 363
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ āvuso pañcamo ānisaṃso kālena dhammasavane kālena dhammasākacchāya.
Ime kho āvuso pañca ānisaṃsā kālena dhammasavane kālena dhammasākacchāyā ti.
V.
1. Cattār’ imāni bhikkhave balāni. Katamāni cattāri?
2. Paññābalaṃ viriyabalaṃ anavajjabalaṃ saṅgahabalaṃ.
Katamañ ca bhikkhave paññābalaṃ?
3. Ye dhammā akusalā akusalasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā kusalā kusalasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā sāvajjā sāvajjasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā anavajjā anavajjasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā Kaṇhā kaṇhasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā sukkā sukkasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā asevitabbā asevitabbasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā sevitabbā sevitabbasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā nālamariyā nālamariyasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā alamariyā alamariyasaṃkhātā: tyāssa dhammā paññāya vodiṭṭhā honti vocaritā honti.
Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave paññābalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave viriyabalaṃ?
4. Ye dhammā akusalā akusalasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā sāvajjā sāvajjasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā kaṇhā kaṇhasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā asevitabbā asevitabbasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā nālamariyā nālamariyasaṃkhātā: tesaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati. Ye dhammā kusalā kusalasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā anavajjā anavajjasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā sukkā sukkasaṃkhātā, ye dhammā sevitabbā sevitabbasaṃkhātā,
[page 364]
364 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. V. 5-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ye dhammā alamariyā alamariyasaṃkhātā: tesaṃ dhammānaṃ paṭilābhāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave viriyabalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave anavajjabalaṃ?
5. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako anavajjena kāyakammena samannāgato hoti, anavajjena vacīkammena samannāgato hoti, anavajjena manokammena samannāgato hoti. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave anavajjabalaṃ. Katamañ ca bhikkhave saṅgahabalaṃ?
6. Cattār’ imāni bhikkhave saṅgahavatthūni: dānaṃ peyyavajjaṃ atthacariyā samānattatā. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave dānānaṃ, yad idaṃ dhammadānaṃ. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave peyyavajjānaṃ, yad idaṃ atthikassa ohitasotassa punappunaṃ dhammaṃ deseti. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave atthacariyānaṃ, yad idaṃ assaddhaṃ saddhāsampadāya samādapeti niveseti patiṭṭhāpeti, dussīlaṃ sīlasampadāya samādapeti niveseti patiṭṭhāpeti, maccariṃ cāgasampadāya samādapeti niveset patiṭṭhāpeti, duppaññaṃ paññāsampadāya samādapeti niveseti patiṭṭhāpeti. Etad aggaṃ bhikkhave samānattatānaṃ, yad idaṃ sotāpanno sotāpannassa samānatto sakadāgāmī sakadāgāmissa samānatto anāgāmī anāgāmissa samānatto arahaṃ arahato samānatto. Idaṃ vuccati bhikkhave saṅgahabalaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave cattāri balānī ti.
7. Imehi kho bhikkhave catūhi balehi samannāgato ariyasāvako pañca bhayāni samatikkanto hoti. Katamāni pañca?
8. Ājīvikabhayaṃ asilokabhayaṃ parisasārajjabhayaṃ maraṇabhayaṃ duggatibhayaṃ.
[page 365]
V. 9-VI. 2 Sambodha-Vagga. 365
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Sa kho so bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati:--
9. Nāhaṃ ājīvikabhayassa bhāyāmi. Kissāhaṃ ājīvikabhayassa bhāyissāmi? Atthi me cattāri balāni: paññābalaṃ viriyabalaṃ anavajjabalaṃ saṅgahabalaṃ. Duppañño kho ājīvikabhayassa bhāyeyya, kusīto ājīvikabhayassa bhāyeyya, sāvajjakāyakammanta-vacīkammanta - manokammanto ājīvikabhayassa bhāyeyya, asaṅgahako ājīvikabhayassa bhāyeyya. Nāhaṃ asilokabhayassa bhāyāmi . . . pe . . . Nāhaṃ parisasārajjabhayassa bhāyāmi . . . Nāhaṃ maraṇabhayassa bhāyāmi . . . Nāhaṃ duggatibhayassa bhāyāmi.
Kissāhaṃ duggatibhayassa bhāyissāmi? Atthi me cattāri balāni: paññābalaṃ viriyabalaṃ anavajjabalaṃ saṅgahabalaṃ. Duppañño kho duggatibhayassa bhāyeyya, kusīto duggatibhayassa bhāyeyya, sāvajjakāyakammanta-vacīkammanta-manokammanto duggatibhayassa bhāyeyya, asaṅgahako duggatibhayassa bhāyeyya.
Imehi kho bhikkhave catūhi balehi samannāgato ariyasāvako imāni pañca bhayāni samatikkanto hotī ti.
VI.
1. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi:--
Āvuso bhikkhavo ti. Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Sāriputtassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca:--
2. Puggalo pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pi; cīvaram pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbaṃ: sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; piṇḍapāto pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pi; senāsanam pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbaṃ: sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pi; gāmanigamo pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pi;
[page 366]
366 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VI. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] janapadapadeso pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pi.
3. Puggalo pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā puggalaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me puggalaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti; ye ca kho me pabbajitena jīvitaparikkhārā samudānetabbā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te ca kasirena samudāgacchanti; yassa c’ amhi atthāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, so ca me sāmaññattho na bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchatī 'ti, tenāvuso puggalena so puggalo rattibhāgaṃ vā divasabhāgaṃ vā anāpucchā pakkamitabbaṃ nānubandhitabbo Tattha yaṃ jaññā puggalaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me puggalaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyanti; ye ca kho me pabbajitena jīvitaparikkhārā samudānetabbā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te ca appakasirena samudāgacchanti; yassa c’ amhi atthāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, so ca me sāmaññattho na bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchatī’ ti, tenāvuso puggalena so puggalo saṃkhā pi āpucchā pakkamitabbaṃ nānubandhitabbo. Tattha yaṃ jaññā puggalaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me puggalaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti,
[page 367]
VI. 4 Sambodha-Vagga. 367
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti; ye ca kho me pabbajitena jīvitaparikkhārā samudānetabbā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te ca appakasirena samudāgacchanti; yassa c’ amhi atthāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, so ca me sāmaññattho bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchatī 'ti, tenāvuso puggalena so puggalo saṃkhā pi anubandhitabbo na pakkamitabbaṃ. Tattha yaṃ jaññā puggalaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me puggalaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti; ye ca kho me pabbajitena jīvitaparikkhārā samudānetabbā cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārā, te ca appakasirena samudāgacchanti; yassa c’ amhi atthāya agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito, so ca me sāmaññattho bhāvanāpāripūriṃ gacchatī’ ti, tenāvuso puggalena so puggalo yāvajīvaṃ anubandhitabbo na pakkamitabbaṃ api panujjamānena.
Puggalo pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
4. Cīvaram pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbaṃ: sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā cīvaraṃ ‘idaṃ kho me cīvaraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī’ ti, evarūpaṃ cīvaraṃ na sevitabbaṃ. Tattha yaṃ jaññā cīvaraṃ ‘idaṃ kho me cīvaraṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī’ ti, evarūpaṃ cīvaraṃ sevitabbaṃ.
[page 368]
368 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VI. 5-7
Cīvaram pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbaṃ: sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
5. Piṇḍapāto pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā piṇḍapātaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me piṇḍapātaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī’ ti, evarūpo piṇḍapāto na sevitabbo.
Tattha yaṃ jaññā piṇḍapātaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me piṇḍapātaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī’ ti, evarūpo piṇḍapāto sevitabbo.
Piṇḍapāto pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
6. Senāsanam pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbaṃ: sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā senāsanaṃ ‘idaṃ kho me senāsanaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī 'ti, evarūpaṃ senāsanaṃ na sevitabbaṃ. Tattha yaṃ jaññā senāsanaṃ ‘idaṃ kho me senāsanaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī’ ti, evarūpaṃ senāsanaṃ sevitabbaṃ.
Senāsanam pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbaṃ: sevitabbam pi asevitabbam pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
7. Gāmanigamo pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā gāmanigamaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me gāmanigamaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī’ ti, evarūpo gāmanigamo na sevitabbo.
Tattha yaṃ jaññā gāmanigamaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me gāmanigamaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti,
[page 369]
VI. 8-VII. 2 Sambodha-Vagga. 369
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī’ ti, evarūpo gāmanigamo sevitabbo.
Gāmanigamo pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
8. Janapadapadeso pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Tattha yaṃ jaññā janapadapadesaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me janapadapadesaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhanti, kusalā dhammā parihāyantī’ ti, evarūpo janapadapadeso na sevitabbo. Tattha yaṃ jaññā janapadapadesaṃ ‘imaṃ kho me janapadapadesaṃ sevato akusalā dhammā parihāyanti, kusalā dhammā abhivaḍḍhantī’ ti, evarūpo janapadapadeso sevitabbo.
Janapadapadeso pi āvuso duvidhena veditabbo: sevitabbo pi asevitabbo pī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttan ti.
VII.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Atha kho Sutavā paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sutavā paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Ekam idaṃ bhante samayaṃ Bhagavā idh’ eva Rājagahe viharati Giribbaje. Tatra me bhante Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ ‘yo so Sutavā bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññāvimutto,
[page 370]
370 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] abhabbo so pañca ṭhānāni ajjhācarituṃ: abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevituṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sampajānamusā bhāsituṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sannidhikārake kāme paribhuñjituṃ seyyathā pi pubbe agāriyabhūto’ ti. Kacci me taṃ bhante Bhagavato sussutaṃ suggahītaṃ sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritan ti?
3. Taggha te taṃ Sutavā sussutaṃ suggahītaṃ sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ. Pubbe cāhaṃ Sutavā etarahi ca evaṃ vadāmi: yo so bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññāvimutto, abhabbo so nava ṭhānāni ajjhācarituṃ: abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevituṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sampajānamusā bhāsituṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sannidhikārake kāme paribhuñjituṃ seyyathā pi pubbe agāriyabhūto, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu chandāgatiṃ gantuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu dosāgatiṃ gantuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu mohāgatiṃ gantuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu bhayāgatiṃ gantuṃ.
[page 371]
VIII. 1-2 Sambodha-Vagga. 371
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Pubbe cāhaṃ Sutavā etarahi ca evaṃ vadāmi: yo so bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññāvimutto, abhabbo so imāni nava ṭhānāni ajjhācaritun ti.
VIII.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Rājagahe viharati Gijjhakūṭe pabbate. Atha kho Sajjho paribbājako yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Sajjho paribbājako Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca:--
2. Ekam idaṃ bhante samayaṃ Bhagavā idh’ eva Rājagahe viharati Giribbaje. Tatra me bhante Bhagavato sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahītaṃ ‘yo so Sajjha bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññāvimutto, abhabbo so pañca ṭhānāni ajjhācarituṃ: abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu adinnaṃ theyyasaṃkhātaṃ ādātuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu methunaṃ dhammaṃ paṭisevituṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sampajānamusā bhāsituṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sannidhikārake kāme paribhuñjituṃ seyyathā pi pubbe agāriyabhūto’ ti. Kacci me taṃ bhante Bhagavato sussutaṃ suggahītaṃ sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritan ti?
[page 372]
372 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. VIII. 3-IX. 2
3. Taggha te taṃ Sajjha sussutaṃ suggahītaṃ sumanasikataṃ sūpadhāritaṃ. Pubbe cāhaṃ Sajjha etarahi ca evaṃ vadāmi: yo so bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññāvimutto, abhabbo so nava ṭhānāni ajjhācarituṃ: abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropetuṃ . . . pe . . . abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sannidhikārake kāme paribhuñjituṃ seyyathā pi pubbe agāriyabhūto, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu buddhaṃ paccakkhātuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu dhammaṃ paccakkhātuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu saṅghaṃ paccakkhātuṃ, abhabbo khīṇāsavo bhikkhu sikkhaṃ paccakkhātuṃ. Pubbe cāhaṃ Sajjha etarahi ca evaṃ vadāmi: yo so bhikkhu arahaṃ khīṇāsavo vusitavā katakaraṇīyo ohitabhāro anuppattasadattho parikkhīṇabhavasaṃyojano sammadaññāvimutto, abhabbo so imāni nava ṭṭhānāni ajjhācaritun ti.
IX.
1. Nava yime bhikkhave puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmiṃ. Katame nava?
2. Arahā, arahattāya paṭipanno, anāgāmī, anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, sakadāgāmī, sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, sotāpanno, sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, puthujjano.
Ime kho bhikkhave nava puggalā santo saṃvijjamānā lokasmin ti.
[page 373]
X. 1-XI. 1 Sambodha-Vagga. 373
X.
1. Nava yime bhikkhave puggalā āhuneyyā pāhuneyyā dakkhiṇeyyā añjalikaraṇīyā anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa. Katame nava?
2. Arahā, arahattāya paṭipanno, anāgāmī, anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, sakadāgāmī, sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, sotāpanno, sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanno, gotrabhū.
Ime kho bhikkhave nava puggalā āhuneyyā . . . pe . . . anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā ti.
Sambodhavaggo paṭhamo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Sambodhi nissayo c’ eva Meghiyaṃ Nandakaṃ balaṃ
Sevanā Sutavā Sajjho puggalo āhuneyyo cā ti.
XI.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘vuttho me bhante Sāvatthiyaṃ vassāvāso, icchām’ ahaṃ bhante janapadacārikaṃ pakkamitun’ ti. ‘Yassa dāni tvaṃ Sāriputta kālaṃ maññasī’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto uṭṭhāyāsanā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
[page 374]
374 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI. 2-4
2. Atha kho aññataro bhikkhu acirapakkante āyasmante Sāriputte Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘āyasmā maṃ bhante Sāriputto āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkanto’ ti. Atha kho Bhagavā aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ āmantesi ‘ehi tvaṃ bhikkhu, mama vacanena Sāriputtaṃ āmantehi: Satthā taṃ āvuso Sāriputta āmantetī’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho so bhikkhu Bhagavato paṭissutvā yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca ‘Satthā taṃ āvuso Sāriputta āmantetī’ ti. ‘Evam āvuso’ ti kho āyasmā Sāriputto tassa bhikkhuno paccassosi.
Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā ca Mahāmoggallāno āyasmā ca Ānando avāpuraṇaṃ ādāya vihārena vihāraṃ anvāhiṇḍanti ‘abhikkhamathāyasmanto abhikkhamathāyasmanto, idān’ āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavato sammukhā sīhanādaṃ nadissatī’ ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ Bhagavā etad avoca ‘idha te Sāriputta aññataro sabrahmacārī khīyadhammaṃ āpanno: āyasmā maṃ bhante Sāriputto āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkanto’ ti.
4. Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyya.
Seyyathā pi bhante paṭhaviyaṃ sucim pi nikkhipanti asucim pi nikkhipanti gūthagatam pi nikkhipanti muttagatam pi nikkhipanti kheḷagatam pi nikkhipanti pubbagatam pi nikkhipanti lohitagatam pi nikkhipanti, na ca tena paṭhavī aṭṭhiyati vā harāyati vā jigucchati vā: evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante paṭhavīsamena cetasā viharāmi vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena.
[page 375]
XI. Sīhanāda-Vagga. 375
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyya.
Seyyathā pi bhante āpasmiṃ sucim pi dhovanti asucim pi dhovanti gūthagatam pi dhovanti muttagatam pi dhovanti kheḷagatam pi dhovanti pubbagatam pi dhovanti lohitagatam pi dhovanti, na ca tena āpo aṭṭiyati vā harāyati vā jigucchati vā: evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante āposamena cetasā vihārāmi vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyya.
Seyyathā pi bhante tejo sucim pi ḍahati asucim pi ḍahati gūthagatam pi . . . muttagatam pi . . . kheḷagatam pi . . . pubbagatam pi . . . lohitagatam pi ḍahati, na ca tena tejo aṭṭiyati vā harāyati vā jigucchati vā: evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante tejosamena cetasā viharāmi vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyya.
Seyyathā pi bhante vāyo sucim pi upavāyati asucim pi upavāyati gūthagatam pi upavāyati muttagatam pi upavāyati kheḷagatam pi upavāyati pubbagatam pi upavāyati lohitagatam pi upavāyati, na ca tena vāyo aṭṭiyati vā harāyati vā jigucchati vā: evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante vāyosamena cetasā viharāmi vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyya.
[page 376]
376 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI.
Seyyathā pi bhante rajoharaṇaṃ sucim pi puñchati asucim pi puñchati gūthagatam pi puñchati muttagatam pi puñchati kheḷagatam pi puñchati pubbagatam pi puñchati lohitagatam pi puñchati, na ca tena rajoharaṇaṃ aṭṭiyati vā harāyati vā jigucchati vā: evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante rajoharaṇasamena cetasā viharāmi vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyya.
Seyyathā pi bhante caṇḍālakumārako vā caṇḍālakumārikā vā kaḷopihattho nantikavāsī gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā pavisanto nīcacittaṃ yeva upaṭṭhapetvā pavisati: evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante caṇḍālakumārakasamena cetasā viharāmi vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyya.
Seyyathā pi bhante usabho chinnavisāṇo sorato sudanto suvinīto rathiyāya rathiyaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ anvāhiṇḍanto na kiñci hiṃsati pādena vā visāṇena vā: evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante usabhachinnavisāṇasamena cetasā viharāmi vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena. Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyya.
Seyyathā pi bhante itthi vā puriso vā daharo vā yuvā vā maṇḍanakajātiko sīsaṃ nahāto ahikuṇapena vā kukkurakuṇapena vā manussakuṇapena vā kaṇṭhe āsattena aṭṭiyeyya harāyeyya jiguccheyya:
[page 377]
XI. 5 Sīhanāda-Vagga. 377
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante iminā pūtikāyena aṭṭiyāmi harāyāmi jigucchāmi.
Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyya.
Seyyathā pi bhante puriso medakathālikaṃ parihareyya chiddaṃ vichiddaṃ uggharantaṃ paggharantaṃ: evam eva kho ahaṃ bhante imaṃ kāyaṃ pariharāmi chiddaṃ vichiddaṃ uggharantaṃ paggharantaṃ. Yassa nūna bhante kāye kāyagatā sati anupaṭṭhitā assa, so idha aññataraṃ sabrahmacāriṃ āsajja appaṭinissajja cārikaṃ pakkameyyā ti.
5. Atha kho so bhikkhu uṭṭhāyāsanā ekaṃsaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ karitvā Bhagavato pādesu sirasā nipatitvā Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘accayo maṃ bhante accagamā yathābālaṃ yathāmūḷhaṃ yathā-akusalaṃ, yo 'haṃ āyasamantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ asatā tucchā musā abhūtena abbhācikkhiṃ; tassa me bhante Bhagavā accayaṃ accayato paṭiggaṇhātu āyatiṃ saṃvarāyā’ ti. ‘Taggha tvaṃ bhikkhu accayo accagamā yathābālaṃ yathāmūḷhaṃ yathāakusalaṃ, yo tvaṃ Sāriputtaṃ asatā tucchā musā abhūtena abbhācikkhi; yato ca kho tvaṃ bhikkhu accayaṃ accayato disvā yathādhammaṃ paṭikarosi, tan te mayaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma, vuḍḍhi h’ esā bhikkhu ariyassa vinaye yo accayaṃ accayato disvā yathādhammaṃ paṭikaroti āyatiṃ saṃvaraṃ āpajjatī’ ti.
[page 378]
378 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XI. 6-XII. 3
6. Atha kho Bhagavā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ āmantesi ‘khama Sāriputta imassa moghapurisassa, purāssa tatth’ eva sattadhā muddhā phalissatī’ ti. ‘Khamām’ ahaṃ bhante tassa āyasmato, sace maṃ so āyasmā evam āha: khamatu ca me so āyasmā’ ti.
XII.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Atha kho āyasmato Sāriputtassa etad ahosi ‘atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ, yan nūnāhaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkameyyan’ ti. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
2. Tena kho pana samayena tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi ‘yo hi koci āvuso sa-upādiseso kālaṃ karoti, sabbo so aparimutto nirayā aparimutto tiracchānayoniyā aparimutto pittivisayā aparimutto apāyaduggativinipātā’ ti.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandi na ppaṭikkosi, anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi ‘Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmī’ ti.
Atha kho āyasmā Sāriputto Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 379]
XII. 4 Sīhanāda-Vagga. 379
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Sāriputto Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Idhāhaṃ bhante pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Sāvatthiṃ piṇḍāya pāvisiṃ; tassa mayhaṃ bhante etad ahosi ‘atippago kho tāva Sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya carituṃ, yan nūnāhaṃ yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkameyyan’ ti; atha khvāhaṃ bhante yena aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkamiṃ, upasaṅkamitvā tehi aññatitthiyehi paribbājakehi saddhiṃ sammodiṃ, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃ; tena kho pana bhante samayena tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ sannisinnānaṃ sannipatitānaṃ ayam antarākathā udapādi ‘yo hi koci āvuso sa-upādiseso kālaṃ karoti, sabbo so aparimutto nirayā aparimutto tiracchānayoniyā aparimutto pittivisayā aparimutto apāyaduggativinipātā’ ti; atha khvāhaṃ bhante tesaṃ aññatitthiyānaṃ paribbājakānaṃ bhāsitaṃ neva abhinandiṃ na ppaṭikkosiṃ; anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmiṃ ‘Bhagavato santike etassa bhāsitassa atthaṃ ājānissāmī’ ti.
4. Keci Sāriputta aññatitthiyā paribbājakā bālā avyattā, keci sa-upādisesaṃ vā sa-upādiseso ti jānissanti, anupādisesaṃ vā anupādiseso ti jānissanti. Nava yime Sāriputta puggalā sa-upādisesā kālaṃ kurumānā parimuttā nirayā parimuttā tiracchānayoniyā parimuttā pittivisayā parimuttā apāyaduggativinipātā. Katame nava?
[page 380]
380 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XII. 5-8
5. Idha Sāriputta ekacco puggalo sīlesu paripūrakārī hoti samādhismiṃ paripūrakārī, paññāyā na paripūrakārī. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā antarāparinibbāyī hoti. Ayaṃ Sāriputta paṭhamo puggalo sa-upādiseso kālaṃ kurumāno parimutto nirayā parimutto tiracchānayoniyā parimutto pittivisayā parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā.
6. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta idh’ ekacco puggalo sīlesu paripūrakārī hoti samādhismiṃ paripūrakārī, paññāya na paripūrakārī. So pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā upahaccaparinibbāyī hoti . . . asaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti . . . sasaṅkhāraparinibbāyī hoti . . . uddhaṃsoto hoti akaniṭṭhagāmī. Ayaṃ Sāriputta pañcamo puggalo sa-upādiseso kālaṃ kurumāno parimutto nirayā parimutto tiracchānayoniyā parimutto pittivisayā parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā.
7. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta idh’ ekacco puggalo sīlesu paripūrakārī hoti, samādhismiṃ na paripūrakārī paññāya na paripūrakārī. So tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā rāgadosamohānaṃ tanuttā sakadāgāmī hoti, sakid eva imaṃ lokaṃ āgantvā dukkhass’ antaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ Sāriputta chaṭṭho puggalo sa-upādiseso kālaṃ kurumāno parimutto nirayā . . . pe . . . parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā.
8. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta idh’ ekacco puggalo sīlesu paripūrakārī hoti, samādhismiṃ na paripūrakārī paññāya na paripūrakārī. So tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā ekabījī hoti, ekaṃ yeva mānusakaṃ bhavaṃ nibbattetvā dukkhass’ antaṃ karoti.
[page 381]
XII. 9-10 Sīhanāda-Vagga. 381
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ayaṃ Sāriputta sattamo puggalo sa-upādiseso kālaṃ kurumāno parimutto nirayā . . . pe . . . parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā.
9. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta idh’ ekacco puggalo sīlesu paripūrakārī hoti samādhismiṃ mattasokārī paññāya mattasokārī. So tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā kolaṃkolo hoti, dve vā tīṇi vā kulāni sandhāvitvā saṃsaritvā dukkhass’ antaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ Sāriputta aṭṭhamo puggalo sa-upādiseso kālaṃ kurumāno parimutto nirayā . . . pe . . . parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā.
10. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta idh’ ekacco puggalo sīlesu paripūrakārī hoti samādhismiṃ mattasokārī paññāya mattasokārī. So tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā sattakkhattuparamo hoti; sattakkhattuparamaṃ deve ca manusse ca sandhāvitvā saṃsaritvā dukkhass’ antaṃ karoti. Ayaṃ Sāriputta navamo puggalo sa-upādiseso kālaṃ kurumāno parimutto nirayā parimutto tiracchānayoniyā parimutto pittivisayā parimutto apāyaduggativinipātā.
Keci Sāriputta aññatitthiyā paribbājakā bālā avyattā, keci sa-upādisesaṃ vā sa-upādiseso ti jānissanti, anupādisesaṃ vā anupādiseso ti jānissanti.
Ime kho Sāriputta nava puggalā sa-upādisesā kālaṃ kurumānā parimuttā nirayā parimuttā tiracchānayoniyā parimuttā pittivisayā parimuttā apāyaduggativinipātā. Na tāvāyaṃ Sāriputta dhammapariyāyo paṭibhāsi bhikkhūnaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ upāsakānaṃ upāsikānaṃ. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Mā yimaṃ dhammapariyāyaṃ sutvā pamādaṃ āhariṃsu, api ca mayā Sāriputta dhammapariyāyo pañhādhippāyena bhāsito ti.
[page 382]
382 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIII. 1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
XIII.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Mahākoṭṭhito yenāyasmā Sāriputto ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Sāriputtena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Mahākoṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca: kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ diṭṭhadhammavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ samparāyavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso. -- Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ samparāyavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ diṭṭhadhammavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ sukhavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ dukkhavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso. -- Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ dukkhavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ sukhavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ paripakkavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ aparipakkavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso. -- Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ aparipakkavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ paripakkavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ bahuvedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ appavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso. -- Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ appavedaniyaṃ,
[page 383]
XIII. 2 Sīhanāda-Vagga. 383
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ me kammaṃ bahuvedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso. -- Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ vedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ avedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso. -- Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ avedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ vedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? No h’ idaṃ āvuso.
2. Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ diṭṭhadhammavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ samparāyavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti: iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ samparāyavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ diṭṭhadhammavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti: iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ sukhavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ dukkhavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti: iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ dukkhavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ sukhavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti: iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ paripakkavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ aparipakkavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti: iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ aparipakkavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ paripakkavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti:
[page 384]
384 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XIII. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ bahuvedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ appavedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti: iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ appavedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ bahuvedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti: iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Kin nu kho āvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ vedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ avedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti: iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Kiṃ panāvuso Sāriputta ‘yaṃ kammaṃ avedaniyaṃ, taṃ me kammaṃ vedaniyaṃ hotū’ ti etassa atthāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti: iti puṭṭho samāno ‘no h’ idaṃ āvuso’ ti vadesi. Atha kim atthaṃ carah’ āvuso Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti?
3. Yaṃ khvassa āvuso aññātaṃ adiṭṭhaṃ appattaṃ asacchikataṃ anabhisametaṃ, tassa ñāṇāya dassanāya pattiyā sacchikiriyāya abhisamayāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti. Kim pan’ assa āvuso aññātaṃ adiṭṭhaṃ appattaṃ asacchikataṃ anabhisametaṃ, yassa ñāṇāya dassanāya pattiyā sacchikiriyāya abhisamayāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti? ‘Idaṃ dukkhan’ ti khvassa āvuso aññātaṃ adiṭṭhaṃ appattaṃ asacchikataṃ anabhisametaṃ, tassa ñāṇāya dassanāya pattiyā sacchikiriyāya abhisamayāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti.
[page 385]
XIV.1-2 Sīhanāda-Vagga. 385
‘Ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ ti khvassa āvuso . . . pe . . . ‘Ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ ti khvassa āvuso . . . ‘Ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ ti khvassa āvuso aññātaṃ adiṭṭhaṃ appattaṃ asacchikataṃ anabhisametaṃ, tassa ñāṇāya dassanāya pattiyā sacchikiriyāya abhisamayāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti.
Idaṃ khvassa āvuso aññātaṃ adiṭṭhaṃ appattaṃ asacchikataṃ anabhisametaṃ, tassa ñāṇāya dassanāya pattiyā sacchikiriyāya abhisamayāya Bhagavati brahmacariyaṃ vussatī ti.
XIV.
1. Atha kho āyasmā Samiddhi yenāyasamā Dāriputto ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho āyasmantaṃ Samiddhiṃ āyasmā Sāriputto etad avoca ‘kimārammaṇā Samiddhi purisassa saṅkappavitakkā uppajjantī’ ti? ‘Nāmarūpārammaṇā bhante’ ti. ‘Te pana Samiddhi kva nānattaṃ gacchantī’ ti? ‘Dhātūsu bhante ti. ‘Te pana Samiddhi kiṃsamudayā’ ti? ‘Phassasamudayā bhante’ ti. ‘Te pana Samiddhi kiṃsamosaraṇā’ ti? ‘Vedanāsamosaraṇā bhante’ ti. ‘Te pana Samiddhi kiṃpamukhā’ ti? ‘Samādhipamukhā bhante’ ti. ‘Te pana Samiddhi kiṃ-adhipateyyā’ ti? ‘Satādhipateyyā bhante’ ti. ‘Te pana Samiddhi kiṃ-uttarā’ ti? ‘Paññuttarā bhante’ ti. ‘Te pana Samiddhi kiṃsārā’ ti? ‘Vimuttisārā bhante’ ti. ‘Te pana Samiddhi kiṃ-ogadhā’ ti? ‘Amatogadhā bhante’ ti.
2. ‘Kimārammaṇā Samiddhi purisassa saṅkappavitakkā uppajjantī’ ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘nāmarūpārammaṇā bhante’ ti vadesi, ‘te pana Samiddhi kva nānattaṃ gacchantī’ ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘dhātūsu bhante’ ti vadesi,
[page 386]
386 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XV.1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ‘te pana Samiddhi kiṃsamudayā’ ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘phassasamudayā bhante’ ti vadesi, ‘te pana Samiddhi kiṃsamosaraṇā’ ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘vedanāsamosaraṇā bhante’ ti vadesi, ‘te pana Samiddhi kiṃpamukhā’ ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘samādhipamukhā bhante’ ti vadesi, ‘te pana Samiddhi kiṃ-adhipateyyā’ ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘satādhipateyyā bhante’ ti vadesi, ‘te pana Samiddhi kiṃ-uttarā’ ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘paññuttarā bhante’ ti vadesi, ‘te pana Samiddhi kiṃsārā’ ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘vimuttisārā bhante’ ti vadesi, ‘te pana Samiddhi kiṃ-ogadhā’ ti iti puṭṭho samāno ‘amatogadhā bhante’ ti vadesi. Sādhu sādhu Samiddhi, sādhu kho tvaṃ Samiddhi pañhaṃ puṭṭho vissajjesi, tena ca mā maññī ti.
XV.
1. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gaṇḍo anekavassagaṇiko, tass’ assu nava vaṇamukhāni nava abhedanamukhāni, tato yaṃ kiñci pagghareyya, asuci yeva pagghareyya, duggandhaṃ yeva pagghareyya, jegucchiyaṃ yeva pagghareyya, yaṃ kiñci pasaveyya, asuci yeva pasaveyya, duggandhaṃ yeva pasaveyya, jegucchiyaṃ yeva pasaveyya.
2. Gaṇḍo ti kho bhikkhave imass’ etaṃ cātummahābhūtikassa kāyassa adhivacanaṃ mātāpettikasambhavassa odanakummāsupacayassa aniccucchādanaparimaddanabhedanaviddhaṃsanadhammassa, tassa nava vaṇamukhāni nava abhedanamukhāni, tato yaṃ kiñci paggharati, asuci yeva paggharati, duggandhaṃ yeva paggharati, jegucchiyaṃ yeva paggharati,
[page 387]
XVI. 1-XVII. 4 Sīhanāda-Vagga. 387
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] yaṃkiñci pasavati, asuci yeva pasavati, duggandhaṃ yeva pasavati, jegucchiyaṃ yeva pasavati.
Tasmā ti ha bhikkhave imasmiṃ kāye nibbindathā ti.
XVI.
1. Nava yimā bhikkhave saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā. Katamā nava?
2. Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikkūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā.
Imā kho bhikkhave nava saññā bhāvitā bahulīkatā mahapphalā honti mahānisaṃsā amatogadhā amatapariyosānā ti.
XVII.
1. Navahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgataṃ kulaṃ anupagantvā vā nālaṃ upagantuṃ, upagantvā vā nālaṃ nisīdituṃ. Katamehi navahi?
2. Na manāpena paccuṭṭhenti, na manāpena abhivādenti, na manāpena āsanaṃ denti, santam assa parigūhanti, bahukam pi thokaṃ denti, paṇītam pi lūkhaṃ denti, asakkaccaṃ denti no sakkaccaṃ, na upanisīdanti dhammasavanāya, bhāsitassa na rasīyanti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave navah’ aṅgehi samannāgataṃ kulaṃ anupagantvā vā nālaṃ upagantuṃ, upagantvā vā nālaṃ nisīdituṃ.
3. Navahi bhikkhave aṅgehi samannāgataṃ kulaṃ anupagantvā vā alaṃ upagantuṃ, upagantvā vā alaṃ nisīdituṃ. Katamehi navahi?
4. Manāpena paccuṭṭhenti, manāpena abhivādenti, manāpena āsanaṃ denti, santam assa na parigūhanti, bahukam pi bahukaṃ denti,
[page 388]
388 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVIII. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paṇītam pi paṇītaṃ denti, sakkaccaṃ denti no asakkaccaṃ, upanisīdanti dhammasavanāya, bhāsitassa rasīyanti.
Imehi kho bhikkhave navah’ aṅgehi samannāgataṃ kulaṃ anupagantvā vā alaṃ upagantuṃ, upagantvā vā alaṃ nisīditun ti.
XVIII.
1. Navah’ aṅgehi samannāgato bhikkhave uposatho upavuttho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro. Kathaṃ upavuttho ca bhikkhave navah’ aṅgehi samannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro?
2. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭiviratā nihitadaṇḍā nihitasatthā lajjī dayāpannā sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharanti, aham p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato nihitadaṇḍo nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī viharāmi, iminā p’ aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā paṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
3. . . . ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭiviratā dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikhaṅkhī athenena sucibhūtena attanā viharanti, aham p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato dinnādāyī dinnapāṭikhaṅkhī athenena sucibhūtena attanā viharāmi, iminā p’ aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā dutiyena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
[page 389]
XVIII. 4-9 Sīhanāda-Vagga. 389
4. . . . ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī ārācāraviratā methunā gāmadhammā, aham p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ abrahmacariyaṃ pahāya brahmacārī ārācāravirato methunā gāmadhammā, iminā p’ aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā tatiyena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
5. . . . ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭiviratā saccavādī saccasandhā thetā paccayikā avisaṃvādakā lokassa, aham p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato saccavādī saccasandho theto paccayiko avisaṃvādako lokassa, iminā p’ aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā catutthena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
6. . . . ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ pahāya surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā, aham p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ pahāya surāmeravamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato, iminā p’ aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā pañcamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
7. . . . ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto ekabhattikā rattūparatā vikālabhojanā, aham p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ ekabhattiko rattūparato vikālabhojano, iminā p’ aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā chaṭṭhena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
8. . . . ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto naccagītavāditavisūkadassanamālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭiviratā, aham p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ naccagītavāditavisūkadassanamālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā paṭivirato, iminā p’ aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā sattamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
9. . . . ‘yāvajīvaṃ arahanto uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭiviratā nīcaseyyaṃ kappenti mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā,
[page 390]
390 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XVIII. 10-XIX.1
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] aham p’ ajja imañ ca rattiṃ imañ ca divasaṃ uccāsayanamahāsayanaṃ pahāya uccāsayanamahāsayanā paṭivirato nīcaseyyaṃ kappemi mañcake vā tiṇasanthārake vā, iminā p’ aṅgena arahataṃ anukaromi, uposatho ca me upavuttho bhavissatī’ ti. Iminā aṭṭhamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
10. Idha bhikkhave ariyasāvako mettāsahagatena cetasā ekaṃ disaṃ pharitvā viharati, tathā dutiyaṃ . . . tathā tatiyaṃ . . . tathā catutthaṃ . . . iti uddham adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi sabbatthatāya sabbāvantaṃ lokaṃ mettāsahagatena cetasā vipulena mahaggatena appamāṇena averena avyāpajjhena pharitvā viharati, iminā navamena aṅgena samannāgato hoti.
Evañ ca upavuttho kho bhikkhave navaṅgasamannāgato uposatho mahapphalo hoti mahānisaṃso mahājutiko mahāvipphāro ti.
XIX.
1. Imañ ca bhikkhave rattiṃ sambahulā devatā abhikkantāya rattiyā abhikkantavaṇṇā kevalakappaṃ Jetavanaṃ obhāsetvā yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho bhikkhave tā devatā maṃ etad avocuṃ ‘upasaṅkamiṃsu no bhante pubbe manussabhūtānaṃ pabbajitā agārāni, tā mayaṃ bhante paccuṭṭhimha, no ca kho abhivādimha, tā mayaṃ bhante aparipuṇṇakammantā vippaṭisāriniyo pacchānutāpiniyo hīnaṃ kāyaṃ upapannā’ ti.
[page 391]
XIX. 2-4 Sīhanāda-Vagga. 391
2. Aparā pi maṃ bhikkhave sambahulā devatā upasaṅkamitvā etad avocuṃ ‘upasaṅkamiṃsu no bhante pubbe manussabhūtānaṃ pabbajitā agārāni, tā mayaṃ bhante paccuṭṭhimha abhivādimha, no ca kho āsanaṃ adamha, tā mayaṃ bhante aparipuṇṇakammantā vippaṭisāriniyo pacchānutāpiniyo hīnaṃ kāyaṃ upapannā’ ti.
3. Aparā pi maṃ bhikkhave sambahulā devatā upasaṅkamitvā etad avocuṃ ‘upasaṅkamiṃsu no bhante pubbe manussabhūtānaṃ pabbajitā agārāni, tā mayaṃ bhante paccuṭṭhimha ca abhivādimha ca āsanañ ca adamha, no ca kho yathāsattiṃ yathābalaṃ saṃvibhajimha . . . pe . . . yathāsattiṃ yathābalaṃ saṃvibhajimha, no ca kho upanisīdimha dhammasavanāya . . . upanisīdimha dhammasavanāya, no ca kho ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇimha . . . ohitasotā dhammaṃ suṇimha, no ca kho sutvā dhammaṃ dārayimha . . . sutvā ca dhammaṃ dhārayimha, no ca kho dhatānaṃ dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhimha . . . dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhimha, no ca kho attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipajjimha, tā mayaṃ bhante aparipuṇṇakammantā vippaṭisāriniyo pacchānutāpiniyo hīnaṃ kāyaṃ upapannā’ ti.
4. Aparā pi maṃ bhikkhave sambahulā devatā upasaṅkamitvā etad avocuṃ ‘upasaṅkamiṃsu no bhante pubbe manussabhūtānaṃ pabbajitā agārāni, tā mayaṃ bhante paccuṭṭhimha abhivādimha āsanaṃ adamha, yathāsattiṃ yathābalaṃ saṃvibhajimha upanisīdimha dhammasavanāya,
[page 392]
392 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX.1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] ohitasotā ca dhammaṃ suṇimha, sutvā ca dhammaṃ dhārayimha, dhatānañ ca dhammānaṃ atthaṃ upaparikkhimha, attham aññāya dhammam aññāya dhammānudhammapaṭipajjimha, tā mayaṃ bhante paripuṇṇakammantā avippaṭisāriniyo apacchānutāpiniyo paṇītaṃ kāyaṃ upapannā’ ti.
Etāni bhikkhave rukkhamūlāni etāni suññāgārāni, jhāyatha bhikkhave mā pamādatha, mā pacchā vippaṭisārino ahuvattha, seyyathā pi tā purimikā devatā ti.
XX.
1. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca: api nu te gahapati kule dānaṃ diyyatī ti? Diyyati me bhante kule dānaṃ, tañ ca kho lūkhaṃ kaṇājakaṃ bilaṅgadutiyan ti.
2. Lūkhañ ce pi gahapati dānaṃ deti paṇītaṃ vā, tañ ca asakkaccaṃ deti, acittikatvā deti, asahatthā deti, apaviddhaṃ deti, anāgamanadiṭṭhiko deti; yattha yattha tassa tassa dānassa vipāko nibbattati, na uḷārāya bhattabhogāya cittaṃ namati, na uḷārāya vatthabhogāya cittaṃ namati, na uḷārāya yānabhogāya cittaṃ namati, na uḷāresu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu bhogāya cittaṃ namati; ye pi 'ssa te honti puttā ti vā dārā ti vā dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā kammakarā ti vā,
[page 393]
XX.3-4 Sīhanāda-Vagga. 393
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] te pi na sussusanti na sotaṃ odahanti na aññācittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti. Taṃ kissa hetu? Evaṃ h’ etaṃ gahapati hoti asakkaccakatānaṃ kammānaṃ vipāko.
3. Lūkhañ ce pi gahapati dānaṃ deti paṇītaṃ vā, tañ ca sakkaccaṃ deti, cittikatvā deti. sahatthā deti, anapaviddhaṃ deti, āgamanadiṭṭhiko deti; yattha yattha tassa tassa dānassa vipāko nibbattati, uḷārāya bhattabhogāya cittaṃ namati, ulārāya vatthabhogāya cittaṃ namati, uḷārāya yānabhogāya cittaṃ namati, uḷāresu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu bhogāya cittaṃ namati; ye pi 'ssa te honti puttā ti vā dārā ti vā dāsā ti vā pessā ti vā kammakarā ti vā, te pi sussusanti sotaṃ odahanti aññācittaṃ upaṭṭhapenti.
Taṃ kissa hetu? Evaṃ h’ etaṃ gahapati hoti sakkaccakatānaṃ kammānaṃ vipāko.
4. Bhūtapubbaṃ gahapati Velāmo nāma brāhmaṇo ahosi.
So evarūpaṃ dānaṃ adāsi mahādānaṃ: caturāsīti suvaṇṇapātisahassāni adāsi rūpiyapūrāni, caturāsīti rūpiyapātisahassāni adāsi suvaṇṇapūrāni, caturāsīti kaṃsapātisahassāni adāsi hiraññapūrāni, caturāsīti hatthisahassāni adāsi sovaṇṇālaṃkārāni sovaṇṇadhajāni hemajālasañchannāni, caturāsīti rathasahassāni adāsi sīhacammaparivārāni vyagghacammaparivārāni dipicammaparivārāni paṇḍukambalaparivārāni sovaṇṇālaṃkārāni sovaṇṇadhajāni hemajālasañchannāni, caturāsīti dhenusahassāni adāsi dukūlasanthanāni kaṃsūpadhāraṇāni, caturāsīti kaññāsahassāni adāsi āmuttamaṇikuṇḍalāyo, caturāsīti pallaṅkasahassāni adāsi gonakatthatāni paṭikatthatāni paṭalikatthatāni kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇāni sa-uttaracchadāni ubhato lohitakūpadhānāni,
[page 394]
394 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XX.5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] caturāsīti vatthakoṭisahassāni adāsi khomasukhumānaṃ koseyyasukhumānaṃ kambalasukhumānaṃ kappāsikasukhumānaṃ; ko pana vādo annassa pānassa khajjassa bhojjassa leyyassa peyyassa najjo maññe vissandati.
5. Siyā kho pana te gahapati evam assa ‘añño nūna tena samayena Velāmo brāhmaṇo ahosi, so taṃ dānaṃ adāsi mahādānan’ ti. Na kho pan’ etaṃ gahapati evaṃ daṭṭhabbaṃ. Ahaṃ tena samayena Velāmo brāhmaṇo ahosiṃ, ahaṃ taṃ dānaṃ adāsiṃ mahādānaṃ. Tasmiṃ kho pana gahapati dāne na koci dakkhiṇeyyo ahosi, na taṃ koci dakkhiṇaṃ visodheti. Yaṃ gahapati Velāmo brāhmaṇo dānaṃ adāsi mahādānaṃ, yo c’ ekaṃ diṭṭhisampannaṃ bhojeyya, idaṃ tato mahapphalataraṃ. Yañ ca gahapati Velāmo brāhmaṇo dānaṃ adāsi mahādānaṃ, yo ca sataṃ diṭṭhisampannānaṃ bhojeyya yo c’ ekaṃ sakadāgāmiṃ bhojeyya, idaṃ tato mahapphalataraṃ. Yañ ca gahapati Velāmo brāhmaṇo dānaṃ adāsi mahādānaṃ, yo ca sataṃ sakadāgāmīnaṃ bhojeyya yo c’ ekaṃ anāgāmiṃ bhojeyya . . . yo ca sataṃ anāgāmīnaṃ bhojeyya yo c’ ekaṃ arahantaṃ bhojeyya . . . yo ca sataṃ arahantānaṃ bhojeyya yo c’ ekaṃ paccekabuddhaṃ bhojeyya .
[page 395]
XX. Sīhanāda-Vagga. 395
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . yo ca sataṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ bhojeyya yo ca Tathāgataṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ bhojeyya . . . yo ca buddhapamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ bhojeyya yo ca cātuddisaṃ saṅghaṃ uddissa vihāraṃ kārāpeyya . . . yo ca pasannacitto buddhañ ca dhammañ ca saṅghañ ca saraṇaṃ gaccheyya yo ca pasannacitto sikkhāpadāni samādiyeyya: pāṇātipātā veramaṇiṃ adinnādānā veramaṇiṃ kāmesu micchācārā veramaṇiṃ musāvādā veramaṇiṃ surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā veramaṇiṃ . . . yo ca pasannacitto sikkhāpadāni samādiyeyya: pāṇātipātā veramaṇiṃ . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā veramaṇiṃ yo ca antamaso gaddūhanamattam pi mettacittaṃ bhāveyya, idaṃ tato mahapphalataraṃ. Yañ ca gahapati Velāmo brāhmaṇo dānaṃ adāsi mahādānaṃ, yo c’ ekaṃ diṭṭhisampannaṃ bhojeyya . . . yo ca sataṃ diṭṭhisampannānaṃ bhojeyya yo c’ ekaṃ sakadāgāmiṃ bhojeyya . . . yo ca sataṃ sakadāgāmīnaṃ bhojeyya yo c’ ekaṃ anāgāmiṃ bhojeyya . . . yo ca sataṃ anāgāmīnaṃ bhojeyya yo c’ ekaṃ arahantaṃ bhojeyya . . . yo ca sataṃ arahantānaṃ bhojeyya yo c’ ekaṃ paccekabuddhaṃ bhojeyya . . . yo ca sataṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ bhojeyya yo ca Tathāgaṭaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddhaṃ bhojeyya . . . yo ca buddhapamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ bhojeyya yo ca cātuddisaṃ saṅghaṃ uddissa vihāraṃ kārāpeyya . . . yo ca pasannacitto buddhañ ca dhammañ ca saṅghañ ca saraṇaṃ gaccheyya yo ca pasannacitto sikkhāpadāni samādiyeyya: pāṇātipātā veramaṇiṃ . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā veramaṇiṃ . . . yo ca antamaso gaddūhanamattam pi mettacittaṃ bhāveyya yo ca accharāsaṃghātamattam pi aniccasaññaṃ bhāveyya,
[page 396]
396 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXI. 1-5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] idaṃ tato mahapphalataran ti.
Sīhanādavaggo dutiyo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Vuttho sa-upādiseso ca Koṭṭhitena Samiddhinā
Gaṇḍasaññā kule mettā devatā Velāmena cā ti.
XXI.
1. Tīhi bhikkhave ṭhānehi Uttarakurukā manussā deve ca Tāvatiṃse adhigaṇhanti Jambudīpake ca manusse.
Katamehi tīhi?
2. Amamā apariggahā niyatāyukā visesabhuno
Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi ṭhānehi Uttarakurukā manussā deve ca Tāvatiṃse adhigaṇhanti Jambudīpake ca manusse.
3. Tīhi bhikkhave ṭhānehi devā Tāvatiṃsā Uttarakuruke ca manusse adhigaṇhanti Jambudīpake ca manusse.
Katamehi tīhi?
4. Dibbena āyunā dibbena vaṇṇena dibbena sukhena.
Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi ṭhānehi devā Tāvatiṃsā Uttarakuruke ca manusse adhigaṇhanti Jambudīpake ca manusse.
5. Tīhi bhikkhave ṭhānehi Jambudīpake manussā Uttarakuruke ca manusse adhigaṇhanti deve ca Tāvatiṃse.
Katamehi tīhi?
Surā satimanto idhabrahmacariyavāso.
Imehi kho bhikkhave tīhi ṭhānehi Jambudīpakā manussā Uttarakuruke ca manusse adhigaṇhanti deve ca Tāvatiṃse ti.
[page 397]
XXII. 1-4 Sattāvāsa-Vagga. 397
XXII.
1. Tayo ca bhikkhave assakhaḷuṅke desessāmi tayo ca purisakhaḷuṅke tayo ca assasadasse tayo ca purisasadasse tayo ca bhadde assājānīye tayo ca bhadde purisājānīye.
Taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti.
Evam bhante ti kho te bhikkhū Bhagavato paccassosuṃ.
Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Katame ca bhikkhave tayo assakhaḷuṅkā?
Idha bhikkhave ekacco assakhaḷuṅko javasampanno hoti na vaṇṇasampanno na ārohapariṇāhasampanno. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco assakhaḷuṅko javasampanno hoti vaṇṇasampanno na ārohapariṇāhasampanno. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco assakhaḷuṅko javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo assakhaḷuṅkā.
3. Katame ca bhikkhave tayo purisakhaḷuṅkā?
Idha bhikkhave ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko javasampanno hoti na vaṇṇasampanno na ārohapariṇāhasampanno. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko javasampanno hoti vaṇṇasampanno na ārohapariṇāhasampanno. Idha pana bhikkhave ekacco purisakhaḷuṅko javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca.
4. Kathañ ca bhikkhave purisakhaḷuṅko javasampanno hoti na vaṇṇasampanno na ārohapariṇāhasampanno?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘idaṃ dukkhan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhasamudayo’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodho’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti, ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti.
[page 398]
398 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXII. 5-6
Idam assa javasmiṃ vadāmi. Abhidhamme kho pana abhivinaye pañhaṃ puṭṭho saṃsādeti, no vissajjeti. Idam assa na vaṇṇasmiṃ vadāmi. Na kho pana lābhī hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ. Idam assa na ārohapariṇāhasmiṃ vadāmi. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave purisakhaḷuṅko javasampanno hoti na vaṇṇasampanno na ārohapariṇāhasampanno.
5. Kathañ ca bhikkhave purisakhaḷuṅko javasampanno hoti vaṇṇasampanno na ārohapariṇāhasampanno?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘idaṃ dukkhan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti . . . pe . . . ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Idam assa javasmiṃ vadāmi. Abhidhamme kho pana abhivinaye pañhaṃ puṭṭho vissajjeti, no saṃsādeti. Idam assa vaṇṇasmiṃ vadāmi.
Na kho pana lābhī hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ. Idam assa na ārohapariṇāhasmiṃ vadāmi. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave purisakhaḷuṅko javasampanno hoti vaṇṇasampanno na ārohapariṇāhasampanno.
6. Kathañ ca bhikkhave purisakhaḷuṅko javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu ‘idaṃ dukkhan’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti . . . pe . . . ‘ayaṃ dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā’ ti yathābhūtaṃ pajānāti. Idam assa javasmiṃ vadāmi. Abhidhamme kho pana abhivinaye pañhaṃ puṭṭho vissajjeti, no saṃsādeti. Idam assa vaṇṇasmiṃ vadāmi.
[page 399]
XXII. 7-10 Sattāvāsa-Vagga. 399
Lābhī kho pana hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ. Idam assa ārohapariṇāhasmiṃ vadāmi. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave purisakhaḷuṅko javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo purisakhaḷuṅkā.
7. Katame ca bhikkhave tayo assasadassā?
Idha bhikkhave ekacco assasadasso . . . pe . . . javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo assa sadassā.
8. Katame ca bhikkhave tayo purisasadassā?
Idha bhikkhave ekacco purisasadasso . . . pe . . . javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca.
9. Kathañ ca bhikkhave purisasadasso javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti, tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Idam assa javasmiṃ vadāmi. Abhidhamme kho pana abhivinaye pañhaṃ puṭṭho vissajjeti, no saṃsādeti. Idam assa vaṇṇasmiṃ vadāmi.
Lābhī kho pana hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ. Idam assa ārohapariṇāhasmiṃ vadāmi. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave purisasadasso javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo purisasadassā.
10. Katame ca bhikkhave tayo bhaddā assājānīyā?
Idha bhikkhave ekacco bhaddo assājānīyo . . . pe . . . javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca.
[page 400]
400 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXII. 11-XXIII. 2
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo bhaddā assājānīyā.
11. Katame ca bhikkhave tayo bhaddā purisājānīyā?
Idha bhikkhave ekacco bhaddo purisājānīyo . . . pe
. . . javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapari-
ṇāhasampanno ca.
12. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhaddo purisājānīyo . . . pe . . . javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭh’ eva dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. Idam assa javasmiṃ vadāmi. Abhidhamme kho pana abhivinaye pañhaṃ puṭṭho vissajjeti, no saṃsādeti. Idam assa vaṇṇasmiṃ vadāmi. Lābhī kho pana hoti cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānapaccayabhesajjaparikkhārānaṃ. Idaṃ assa ārohapariṇāhasmiṃ vadāmi. Evaṃ kho bhikkhave bhaddo purisājānīyo javasampanno ca hoti vaṇṇasampanno ca ārohapariṇāhasampanno ca.
Ime kho bhikkhave tayo bhaddā purisājānīyā ti.
XXIII.
1. Nava bhikkhave taṇhāmūlake dhamme desessāmi.
Taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . . Katame ca bhikkhave nava taṇhāmūlakā dhammā?
2. Taṇhaṃ paṭicca pariyesanā, pariyesanaṃ paṭicca lābho, lābhaṃ paṭicca vinicchayo, vinicchayaṃ paṭicca chandarāgo, chandarāgaṃ paṭicca ajjhosānaṃ, ajjhosānaṃ paṭicca pariggaho, pariggahaṃ paṭicca macchariyaṃ, macchariyaṃ paṭicca ārakkhādhikaraṇaṃ, daṇḍādānasatthādānakalahaviggahavivādā tuvaṃtuvaṃpesuññamusāvādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti.
[page 401]
XXIV. 1-10 Sattāvāsa-Vagga. 401
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
Ime kho bhikkhave nava taṇhāmūlakā dhammā ti.
XXIV.
1. Nava yime bhikkhave sattāvāsā. Katame nava?
2. Santi bhikkhave sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathā pi manussā ekacce ca devā ekacce ca vinipātikā: ayaṃ paṭhamo sattāvāso.
3. Santi bhikkhave sattā nānattakāyā ekattasaññino, seyyathā pi devā Brahmakāyikā paṭhamābhinibbattā: ayaṃ dutiyo sattāvāso.
4. Santi bhikkhave sattā ekattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathā pi devā Ābhassarā: ayaṃ tatiyo sattāvāso.
5. Santi bhikkhave sattā ekattakāyā ekattasaññino, seyyathā pi devā Subhakiṇhā: ayaṃ catuttho sattāvāso.
6. Santi bhikkhave sattā asaññino appaṭisaṃvedino, seyyathā pi devā Asaññasattā: ayaṃ pañcamo sattāvāso.
7. Santi bhikkhave sattā sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā: ayaṃ chaṭṭho sattāvāso.
8. Santi bhikkhave sattā sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā: ayaṃ sattamo sattāvāso.
9. Santi bhikkhave sattā sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā: ayaṃ aṭṭhamo sattāvāso.
10. Santi bhikkhave sattā sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagā: ayaṃ navamo sattāvāso.
Ime kho bhikkhave nava sattāvāsā ti.
[page 402]
402 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXV. 1-XXVI. 1
XXV.
1. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, tass’ etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno kallaṃ vacanāya ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī’ ti. Kathañ ca bhikkhave bhikkhuno paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti?
2. ‘Vītarāgaṃ me cittan’ ti paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘vītadosaṃ me cittan’ ti paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘vītamohaṃ me cittan’ ti paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘asarāgadhammaṃ me cittan’ ti paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘asadosadhammaṃ me cittan’ ti paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘asamohadhammaṃ me cittan’ ti paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘anāvattidhammaṃ me cittaṃ kāmabhavāyā’ ti paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘anāvattidhammaṃ me cittaṃ rūpabhavāyā’ ti paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘anāvattidhammaṃ me cittaṃ arūpabhavāyā’ ti paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti.
Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhuno paññāya cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, tass’ etaṃ bhikkhave bhikkhuno kallaṃ vacanāya ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī’ ti.
XXVI.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā ca Sāriputto āyasmā ca Candikāputto Rājagahe viharanti Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tatra kho āyasmā Candikāputto bhikkhū āmantesi: Devadatto āvuso bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ‘yato kho āvuso bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, tass’ etaṃ bhikkhuno kallaṃ veyyākaraṇāya:
[page 403]
XXVI. 2-4 Sattāvāsa-Vagga. 403
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī’ ti.
2. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Candikāputtaṃ etad avoca: na kho āvuso Candikāputta Devadatto bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ‘yato kho āvuso bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, tass’ etaṃ bhikkhuno kallaṃ veyyākaraṇāya: khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī’ ti, evañ ca kho āvuso Candikāputta Devadatto bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ‘yato kho āvuso bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, tass’ etaṃ bhikkhuno kallaṃ veyyākaraṇāya: khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī’ ti.
3. Dutiyam pi kho . . . pe . . . tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Candikāputto bhikkhū āmantesi: Devadatto āvuso bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ‘yato kho āvuso bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, tass’ etaṃ bhikkhuno veyyākaraṇāya: khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī’ ti. Tatiyam pi kho āyasmā Sāriputto āyasmantaṃ Candikāputtaṃ etad avoca: na kho āvuso Candikāputta Devadatto bhikkhūnaṃ evaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ‘yato kho āvuso bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, tass’ etaṃ bhikkhuno kallaṃ veyyākaraṇāya: khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānātī’ ti, evañ ca kho āvuso Candikāputta Devadatto bhikkhūnaṃ dhammaṃ deseti ‘yato kho āvuso bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, tass’ etaṃ bhikkhuno kallaṃ veyyākaraṇāya: khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyā ti pajānāmī’ ti.
4. Kathañ ca āvuso bhikkhuno cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti?
[page 404]
404 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVI. 5
‘Vītarāgaṃ me cittan’ ti cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘vītadosaṃ me cittan’ ti cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘vītamohaṃ me cittan’ ti cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘asarāgadhammaṃ me cittan’ ti cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘asadosadhammaṃ me cittan’ ti cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘asamohadhammaṃ me cittan’ ti cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘anāvattidhammaṃ me cittaṃ kāmabhavāyā’ ti cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘anāvattidhammaṃ me cittaṃ rūpabhavāyā’ ti cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti, ‘anāvattidhammaṃ me cittaṃ arūpabhavāyā’ ti cetasā cittaṃ suparicitaṃ hoti.
5. Evaṃ sammāvimuttacittassa kho āvuso bhikkhuno bhusā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṃ āgacchanti, nev’ assa cittaṃ pariyādiyanti, amissīkatam ev’ assa cittaṃ hoti ṭhitaṃ ānejjappattaṃ, vayaṃ c’ assānupassati; bhusā ce pi sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . ghānaviññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhāviññeyyā rasā . . . kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā . . . manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṃ āgacchanti, nev’ assa cittaṃ pariyādiyanti, amissīkatam ev’ assa cittaṃ hoti ṭhitaṃ ānejjappattaṃ, vayaṃ c’ assānupassati. Sevyathā pi āvuso silāyūpo soḷasakukkuko, tassa assu aṭṭha kukkū heṭṭhā nemassa aṭṭha kukkū upari nemassa; atha puratthimāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi, neva naṃ kampeyya na samkampeyya na sampavedheyya;
[page 405]
XXVII. 1-2 Sattāvāsa-Vagga. 405
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha pacchimāya . . . atha uttarāya . . . atha dakkhiṇāya ce pi disāya āgaccheyya bhusā vātavuṭṭhi, neva naṃ kampeyya na samkampeyya na sampavedheyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Gambhīrattā āvuso nemassa sunikhātattā silāyūpassa. Evam eva kho āvuso evaṃ sammāvimuttacittassa bhikkhuno bhusā ce pi cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā cakkhussa āpāthaṃ āgacchanti, nev’ assa cittaṃ pariyādiyanti, amissīkatam ev’ assa cittaṃ hoti ṭhitaṃ ānejjappattaṃ, vayaṃ c’ assānupassati; bhusā ce pi sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . ghānaviññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhāviññeyyā rasā . . . kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā . . . manoviññeyyā dhammā manassa āpāthaṃ āgacchanti, nev’ assa cittaṃ pariyādiyanti, amissīkatam ev’ assa cittaṃ hoti ṭhitaṃ ānejjappattaṃ, vayaṃ c’ assānupassatī ti.
XXVII.
1. Atha kho Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Anāthapiṇḍikaṃ gahapatiṃ Bhagavā etad avoca:--
2. Yato kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni hoti, catūhi ca sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti, so ākaṅkhamāno attanā 'va attānaṃ vyākareyya: khīṇanirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchānayoni khīṇapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto, sotāpanno 'ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano.
[page 406]
406 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIL. 3-4
3. Katamāni pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti?
Yaṃ gahapati pāṇātipātī pāṇātipātapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; pāṇātipātā paṭivirato neva diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, na samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, na cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. Pāṇātipātā paṭiviratassa evaṃ taṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti.
Yaṃ gahapati adinnādāyī . . . pe . . . kāmesu micchācārī . . . musāvādī . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhāyī surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānapaccayā diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti; surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭivirato neva diṭṭhadhammikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, na samparāyikam pi bhayaṃ veraṃ pasavati, na cetasikam pi dukkhaṃ domanassaṃ paṭisaṃvedeti. Surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā paṭiviratassa evaṃ taṃ bhayaṃ veraṃ vūpasantaṃ hoti.
Imāni pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti.
4. Katamehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti?
Idha gahapati ariyasāvako buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti ‘iti pi so Bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi Satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho Bhagavā’ ti; dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti ‘svākkhāto Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhī’ ti; saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato hoti ‘supaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ujupaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, ñāyapaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho,
[page 407]
XXVII. 5-XXVIII. 3 Sattāvāsa-Vagga. 407
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] sāmīcipaṭipanno Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho, yad idaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisapuggalā, esa Bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho āhuneyyo pāhuneyyo dakkhiṇeyyo añjalikaraṇīyo anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassā’ ti; ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi asabalehi akammāsehi bhujissehi viññuppasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaṃvattanikehi.
Imehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti.
5. Yato kho gahapati ariyasāvakassa imāni pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti, imehi ca catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti, so ākaṅkhamāno attanā 'va attānaṃ vyākareyya: khīṇanirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchānayoni khīṇapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto, sotāpanno 'ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti.
XXVIII.
1. Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti, catūhi ca sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti, so ākaṅkhamāno attanā 'va attānaṃ vyākareyya: khīṇanirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchānayoni khīṇapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto, sotāpanno 'ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano.
2. Katamāni pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti? . . . pe . . . Imāni pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti.
3. Katamehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti?
. . .9 Imehi catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti.
[page 408]
408 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXVIII. 4-XXX. 2
4. Yato kho bhikkhave ariyasāvakassa imāni pañca bhayāni verāni vūpasantāni honti, imehi ca catūhi sotāpattiyaṅgehi samannāgato hoti, so ākaṅkhamāno attanā 'va attānaṃ vyākareyya: khīṇanirayo 'mhi khīṇatiracchānayoni khīṇapittivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto, sotāpanno 'ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti.
XXIX.
1. Nava yimāni bhikkhave āghātavatthūni. Katamāni nava?
2. ‘Anatthaṃ me acarī’ ti āghātaṃ bandhati, ‘anatthaṃ me caratī’ ti āghātaṃ bandhati, ‘anatthaṃ me carissatī’ ti āghātaṃ bandhati, ‘piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṃ acari . . . anatthaṃ carati . . . anatthaṃ carissatī’ ti āghātaṃ bandhati, ‘appiyassa me amanāpassa atthaṃ acari . . . atthaṃ carati . . . atthaṃ carissatī’ ti āghātaṃ bandhati.
Imāni kho bhikkhave nava āghātavatthūnī ti.
XXX.
1. Nava yime bhikkhave āghātapaṭivinayā. Katame nava?
2. ‘Anatthaṃ me acari, taṃ kut’ ettha labbhā’ ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti, ‘anatthaṃ me carati, taṃ kut’ ettha labbhā’ ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti, ‘anatthaṃ me carissati, taṃ kut’ ettha labbhā’ ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti, ‘piyassa me manāpassa anatthaṃ acari . . .anatthaṃ carati . . . anatthaṃ carissati,
[page 409]
XXXI. 1-2 Sattāvāsa-Vagga. 409
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] taṃ kut’ ettha labbhā’ ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti, ‘appiyassa me amanāpassa atthaṃ cari . . . atthaṃ carati . . .atthaṃ carissati, taṃ kut’ ettha labbhā’ ti āghātaṃ paṭivineti.
Ime kho bhikkhave nava āghātapaṭivinayā ti.
XXXI.
1. Nava yime bhikkhave anupubbanirodhā. Katame nava?
2. Paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ samāpannassa kāmasaññā niruddhā hoti, dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpannassa vitakkavicārā niruddhā honti, tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ samāpannassa pīti niruddhā hoti, catutthaṃ jhānaṃ samāpannassa assāsapassāsā niruddhā honti, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samāpannassa rūpasaññā niruddhā hoti, viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samāpannassa ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā niruddhā hoti, ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samāpannassa viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā niruddhā hoti, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samāpannassa ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā niruddhā hoti, saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ samāpannassa saññā ca vedanā ca niruddhā honti.
Ime kho bhikkhave nava anupubbanirodhā ti.
Sattāvāsavaggo tatiyo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Ṭhānakhaḷuṅko taṇhā ca satta-saññā silāyūpo
Dve verā dve āghātāni anupubbanirodhena cā ti.
[page 410]
410 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXII. 1-XXXIII. 2
XXXII.
1. Nava yime bhikkhave anupubbavihārā. Katame nava?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vicicc’ eva kāmehi vivicca akusalehi dhammehi savitakkaṃ savicāraṃ vivekajaṃ pītisukhaṃ paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, pītiyā ca virāgā
. . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, sukhassa ca
pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb’ eva somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . pe . . . sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ime kho bhikkhave nava anupubbavihārā ti.
XXXIII.
1. Nava yimā bhikkhave anupubbavihārasamāpattiyo desessāmi, taṃ suṇātha . . . pe . . . Katamā ca bhikkhave nava anupubbavihārasamāpattiyo?
2. Yattha kāmā nirujjhanti, ye ca kāme nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti, addhā te āyasmanto nicchātā nibbutā tiṇṇā pāragatā tadaṅgenā ti vadāmi.
[page 411]
XXXIII. 3-4 Mahā-Vagga. 411
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Kattha kāmā nirujjhanti, ke ca kāme nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti? Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmī ti iti yo evaṃ vadeyya, so evam assa vacanīyo ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; ettha kāmā nirujjhanti, te ca kāme nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharantī’ ti. Addhā bhikkhave asaṭho amāyāvī sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinandeyya anumodeyya, sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā namassamāno pañjaliko payirupāseyya.
3. Yattha vitakkavicārā nirujjhanti, ye ca vitakkavicāre nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti, addhā te āyasmanto nicchātā nibbutā tiṇṇā pāragatā tadaṅgenā ti vadāmi.
Kattha vitakkavicārā nirujjhanti, ke ca vitakkavicāre nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti? Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmī ti iti yo evaṃ vadeyya, so evam assa vacanīyo ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; ettha vitakkavicārā nirujjhanti, te ca vitakkavicāre nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharantī’ ti. Addhā bhikkhave asaṭho amāyāvī sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinandeyya anumodeyya, sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā namassamāno pañjaliko payirupāseyya.
4. Yattha pīti nirujjhati, ye ca pītiṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti, addhā te āyasmanto nicchātā nibbutā tiṇṇā pāragatā tadaṅgenā ti vadāmi. Kattha pīti nirujjhati, ke ca pītiṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti?
Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmī ti iti yo evaṃ vadeyya, so evam assa vacanīyo ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; ettha pīti nirujjhati, te ca pītiṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharantī’ ti.
[page 412]
412 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIII5-6
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Addhā bhikkhave asaṭho amāyāvī sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinandeyya anumodeyya, sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā namassamāno pañjaliko payirupāseyya.
5. Yattha upekhāsukhaṃ nirujjhati, ye ca upekhāsukhaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti, addhā te āyasmanto nicchātā nibbutā tiṇṇā pāragatā tadaṅgenā ti vadāmi. Kattha upekhāsukhaṃ nirujjhati, ke ca upekhāsukhaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti? Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmī ti iti yo evaṃ vadeyya, so evam assa vacanīyo ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; ettha upekhāsukhaṃ nirujjhati, te ca upekhāsukhaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharantī’ ti. Addhā bhikkhave asaṭho amāyāvī sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinandeyya anumodeyya, sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā namassamāno pañjaliko payirupāseyya.
6. Yattha rūpasaññā nirujjhanti, ye ca rūpasaññā nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti, addhā te āyasmanto nicchātā nibbutā tiṇṇā pāragatā tadaṅgenā ti vadāmi. Kattha rūpasaññā nirujjhanti, ke ca rūpasaññā nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti? Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmī ti iti yo evaṃ vadeyya, so evam assa vacanīyo ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā "ananto ākāso" ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; ettha rūpasaññā nirujjhanti, te ca rūpasaññā nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharantī’ ti. Addhā bhikkhave asaṭho amāyāvī sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinandeyya anumodeyya, sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā namassamāno pañjaliko payirupāseyya.
[page 413]
XXXIII. 7-9 Mahā-Vagga. 413
7. Yattha ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, ye ca ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti, addhā te āyasmanto nicchātā nibbutā tiṇṇā pāragatā tadaṅgenā ti vadāmi. Kattha ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, ke ca ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti? Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmī ti iti yo evaṃ vadeyya, so evam assa vacanīyo ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "anantaṃ viññāṇan" ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; ettha ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, te ca ākāsānañcāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharantī 'ti. Addhā bhikkhave asaṭho amāyāvī sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinandeyya anumodeyya, sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā namassamāno pañjaliko payirupāseyya.
8. Yattha viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, ye ca viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti, addhā te āyasmanto nicchātā nibbutā tiṇṇā pāragatā tadaṅgenā ti vadāmi. Kattha viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, ke ca viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti? Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmī ti iti yo evaṃ vadeyya, so evam assa vacanīyo ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "natthi kiñcī" ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; ettha viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, te ca viññāṇañcāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharantī’ ti. Addhā bhikkhave asaṭho amāyāvī . . . pe . . . namassamāno pañjaliko payirupāseyya.
9. Yattha ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, ye ca ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti, addhā te āyasmanto nicchātā nibbutā tiṇṇā pāragatā tadaṅgenā ti vadāmi. Kattha ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, ke ca ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti?
[page 414]
414 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIII. 10-XXXIV. 2
Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmī ti iti yo.
evaṃ vadeyya, so evam assa vacanīyo ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; ettha ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, te ca ākiñcaññāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharantī’ ti. Addhā bhikkhave asaṭho amāyāvī . . . pe . . . namassamāno pañjaliko payirupāseyya.
10. Yattha nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, ye ca nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti, addhā te āyasmanto nicchātā nibbutā tiṇṇā pāragatā tadaṅgenā ti vadāmi. Kattha nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, ke ca nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharanti? Aham etaṃ na jānāmi, aham etaṃ na passāmī ti iti yo evaṃ vadeyya, so evam assa vacanīyo ‘idhāvuso bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati; ettha nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññā nirujjhati, te ca nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññaṃ nirodhetvā nirodhetvā viharantī’ ti. Addhā bhikkhave asaṭho amāyāvī sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinandeyya anumodeyya, sādhū ti bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā namassamāno pañjaliko payirupāseyya.
Imā kho bhikkhave nava anupubbavihārasamāpattiyo ti
XXXIV.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Sāriputto Rājagahe viharati Veḷuvane Kalandakanivāpe. Tatra kho āyasmā Sāriputto bhikkhū āmantesi ‘sukham idaṃ āvuso nibbānaṃ, sukham idaṃ āvuso nibbānan’ ti.
2. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udāyi āyasmantaṃ Sāriputtaṃ etad avoca:--
[page 415]
XXXIV. 3-5 Mahā-Vagga. 415
Kiṃ pan’ ettha āvuso Sāriputta sukhaṃ, yad ettha natthi vedayitan ti?
3. Etad eva khv ettha āvuso sukhaṃ, yad ettha natthi vedayitaṃ. Pañc’ ime āvuso kāmaguṇā. Katame pañca?
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . pe . . . ghānaviññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhāviññeyyā rasā . . . kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā.
Ime kho āvuso pañca kāmaguṇā. Yaṃ kho āvuso ime pañca kāmaguṇe paṭicca uppajjati sukhaṃ somanassaṃ, idaṃ vuccat’ āvuso kāmasukhaṃ.
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato kāmasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi āvuso sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa te kāmasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Yo kho panāvuso ābādho, dukkham etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Iminā pi kho etaṃ āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathāsukhaṃ nibbānaṃ.
5. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato vitakkasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi āvuso sukhino dukhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa te vitakkasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti,
[page 416]
416 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIV. 6-8
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] svāssa hoti ābādho. Yo kho panāvuso ābādho, dukkham etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā.
Iminā pi kho etaṃ āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathāsukhaṃ nibbānaṃ.
6. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato pītisahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho.
Seyyathā pi āvuso sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa te pītisahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Yo kho panāvuso ābādho, dukkham etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Iminā pi kho etaṃ āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathāsukhaṃ nibbānaṃ.
7. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato upekhāsahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho.
Seyyathā pi āvuso sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa te upekhāsahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Yo kho panāvuso ābādho, dukkham etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Iminā pi kho etaṃ āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathāsukhaṃ nibbānaṃ.
8. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato rūpasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi āvuso sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa te rūpasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti,
[page 417]
XXXIV. 9-11 Mahā-Vagga. 417
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] svāssa hoti ābādho. Yo kho panāvuso ābādho, dukkham etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Iminā pi kho etaṃ āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathāsukhaṃ nibbānaṃ.
9. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato ākāsānañcāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi āvuso sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa te ākāsānañcāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Yo kho panāvuso ābādho, dukkham etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Iminā pi kho etaṃ āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathāsukhaṃ nibbānaṃ.
10. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato viññāṇañcāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi āvuso sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa te viññāṇañcāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Yo kho panāvuso ābādho, dukkham etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Iminā pi kho etaṃ āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathāsukhaṃ nibbānaṃ.
11. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Tassa ce āvuso bhikkhuno iminā vihārena viharato ākiñcaññāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi āvuso sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa te ākiñcaññāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa hoti ābādho. Yo kho panāvuso ābādho, dukkham etaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā. Iminā pi kho etaṃ āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathāsukhaṃ nibbānaṃ.
[page 418]
418 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIV. 1-XXXV. 1
12. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Iminā pi kho etaṃ āvuso pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathāsukhaṃ nibbānan ti.
XXXV.
1. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gāvī pabbateyyā bālā avyattā akhettaññū akusalā visame pabbate carituṃ, tassā evam assa ‘yan nūnāhaṃ agatapubbañ c’ eva disaṃ gaccheyyaṃ, akhāditapubbāni ca tiṇāni khādeyyaṃ, apītapubbāni ca pānīyāni piveyyan’ ti; sā purimaṃ pādaṃ na suppatiṭṭhitaṃ patiṭṭhāpetvā pacchimaṃ pādaṃ uddhareyya, sā na c’ eva agatapubbaṃ disaṃ gaccheyya, na ca akhāditapubbāni tiṇāni khādeyya, na ca apītapubbāni pānīyāni piveyya; yasmiṃ c’ assā pāde ṭhitāya evam assa ‘yan nūnāhaṃ agatapubbañ c’ eva disaṃ gaccheyyaṃ, akhāditapubbāni ca tiṇāni khādeyyaṃ, apītapubbāni ca pānīyāni piveyyan’ ti, tañ ca padesaṃ na sotthinā paccāgaccheyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tattha hi sā bhikkhave gāvī pabbateyyā bālā avyattā akhettaññū akusalā visame pabbate carituṃ. Evam eva kho bhikkhave idh’ ekacco bhikkhu bālo avyatto akhettaññū akusalo vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ; so taṃ nimittaṃ na āsevati na bhāveti na bahulīkaroti na svādhiṭṭhitaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti;
[page 419]
XXXV. 2 Mahā-Vagga. 419
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so na sakkoti vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ; tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti; so na sakkoti vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ. Ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu ubhato bhaṭṭho ubhato parihīno, seyyathā pi sā gāvī pabbateyyā bālā avyattā akhettaññū akusalā visame pabbate carituṃ.
2. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave gāvī pabbateyyā paṇḍitā vyattā khettaññū kusalā visame pabbate carituṃ, tassā evam assa ‘yan nūnāhaṃ agatapubbañ c’ eva disaṃ gaccheyyaṃ, akhāditapubbāni ca tiṇāni khādeyyaṃ, apītapubbāni ca pānīyāni piveyyan’ ti; sā purimaṃ pādaṃ suppatiṭṭhitaṃ patiṭṭhāpetvā pacchimaṃ pādaṃ uddhareyya, sā agatapubbañ c’ eva disaṃ gaccheyya, akhāditapubbāni ca tiṇāni khādeyya, apītapubbāni ca pānīyāni piveyya; yasmiṃ c’ assā pāde ṭhitāya evam assa ‘yan nūnāhaṃ agatapubbañ c’ eva disaṃ gaccheyyaṃ, akhāditapubbāni ca tiṇāni khādeyyaṃ, apītapubbāni ca pānīyāni piveyyan’ ti, tañ ca padesaṃ sotthinā paccāgaccheyya. Taṃ kissa hetu? Tathā hi sā bhikkhave gāvī pabbateyyā paṇḍitā vyattā khettaññū kusalā visame pabbate carituṃ. Evam eva kho bhikkhave idh’ ekacco bhikkhu paṇḍito vyatto khettaññū kusalo vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharituṃ; so taṃ nimittaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti svādhiṭṭhitaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti; so dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ anabhihiṃsamāno vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; so taṃ nimittaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti svādhiṭṭhitaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ pītiyā ca virāgā
[page 420]
420 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXV.
. . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti; so tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ anabhihiṃsamāno pītiyā ca virāgā . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; so taṃ nimittaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti svādhiṭṭhitaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ sukhassa ca pahānā . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti; so catutthaṃ jhānaṃ anabhihiṃsamāno sukhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; so taṃ nimittaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti svādhiṭṭhitaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, tasa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā patighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā "ananto ākāso" ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti; so ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ anabhihiṃsamāno sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā . . . pe . . . ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; so taṃ nimittaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti svādhiṭṭhitaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "anantaṃ viññāṇan" ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti; so viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ anabhihiṃsamāno sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; so taṃ nimittaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti svādhiṭṭhitaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma "natthi kiñcī" ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti; so ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ anabhihiṃsamāno sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; so taṃ nimittaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti svādhiṭṭhitaṃ adhiṭṭhāti, tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti; so nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ anabhihiṃsamāno sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; so taṃ nimittaṃ āsevati bhāveti bahulīkaroti svādhiṭṭhitaṃ adhiṭṭhāti,
[page 421]
XXXV. 3 Mahā-Vagga. 421
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tassa evaṃ hoti ‘yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti; so saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ anabhihiṃsamāno sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati.
3. Yato kho bhikkhave bhikkhu taṃ tad eva samāpattiṃ samāpajjati pi vuṭṭhāti pi, tassa mudu cittaṃ hoti kammaññaṃ, mudunā cittena kammaññena appamāṇo samādhi hoti subhāvito, so appamāṇena samādhinā subhāvitena yassa yassa abhiññā sacchikaraṇīyassa dhammassa cittaṃ abhininnāmeti abhiññā sacchikiriyāya, tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘anekavihitaṃ iddhividhaṃ paccanubhaveyyaṃ: eko pi hutvā bahudhā assaṃ . . . pe . . . yāva Brahmalokā pi kāyena 'va saṃvatteyyan’ ti, tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘dibbāya sotadhātuyā . . . pe . . . sati sati āyatane. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘parasattānaṃ parapuggalānaṃ cetasā ceto paricca pajāneyyaṃ: sarāgaṃ vā cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ . . . pe . . . vimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ vimuttaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyaṃ, avimuttaṃ vā cittaṃ avimuttaṃ cittan ti pajāneyyan’ ti. tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyaṃ, seyyathīdaṃ ekam pi jātiṃ dve pi jātiyo . . . pe . . . iti sākāraṃ sa-uddesaṃ anekavihitaṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussareyyan’ ti, tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane.
[page 422]
422 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVI. 1-2
So sace āhaṅkhati ‘dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena . . . pe . . . yathākammūpage satte pajāneyyan’ ti, tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇati sati sati āyatane. So sace ākaṅkhati ‘āsavānaṃ khayā . . . pe . . . sacchikatvā upasampajja vihareyyan’ ti, tatra tatr’ eva sakkhibhabbataṃ pāpuṇāti sati sati āyatane ti.
XXXVI.
1. Paṭhamam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi, dutiyam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi, tatiyam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi, catutthaṃ p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi, ākāsānañcāyatanam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi, viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi, ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi . . . pe . . . nevasaññānāsaññāyatanam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmi.
2. Paṭhamam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So yad eva tattha hoti rūpagataṃ vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ saṅkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ, te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati.
[page 423]
XXXVI. Mahā-Vagga. 423
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpeti, so tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṃ upasaṃharati ‘etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ ti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, ten’ eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave issāso vā issāsantevāsī vā tiṇapurisake vā mattikāpuñje vā yoggaṃ karitvā so aparena samayena dūre pāti ca hoti akkhaṇavedhi ca mahato ca kāyassa padāletā: evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; so yad eva tattha hoti rūpagataṃ vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ saṅkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ, te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati; so tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpeti, so tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṃ upasaṃharati ‘etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idaṃ sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ ti; so tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, ten’ eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā.
[page 424]
424 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVI. 3
Paṭhamam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
3. Dutiyam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya . . . pe . . . tatiyam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya . . . pe . . . catuttham p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vādāmī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā dukkhassa ca pahānā pubb’ eva somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā adukkhamasukhaṃ upekhāsatipārisuddhiṃ catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So yad eva tattha hoti rūpagataṃ vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ saṅkhāragataṃ viññāṇagataṃ, te dhamme aniccato dukkhato rogato gaṇḍato sallato aghato ābādhato parato palokato suññato anattato samanupassati. So tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpeti, so tehi dhammehi cittaṃ paṭivāpetvā amatāya dhātuyā cittaṃ upasaṃharati ‘etaṃ santaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ, yad idam sabbasaṅkhārasamatho sabbūpadhipaṭinissaggo taṇhakkhayo virāgo nirodho nibbānan’ ti. So tattha ṭhito āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, no ce āsavānaṃ khayaṃ pāpuṇāti, ten’ eva dhammarāgena tāya dhammanandiyā pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave issāso vā issāsantevāsī vā tiṇapurisake vā mattikāpuñje vā yoggaṃ karitvā, so aparena samayena dūre pāti ca hoti akkhaṇavedhi ca mahato ca kāyassa padāletā: evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati; so yad eva tattha hoti rūpagataṃ vedanāgataṃ . . . pe . . . anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā.
[page 425]
XXXVI. 4-5 Mahā-Vagga. 425
Catuttham p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
4. Ākāsānañcāyatanam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave jhānaṃ nissāya āsāvānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So yad eva tattha hoti vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ saṅkhāragataṃ . . . So . . . pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ parikkhayā opapātiko hoti tattha parinibbāyī anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave issāso vā issāsantevāsī vā tiṇapurisake vā mattikāpuñje vā yoggaṃ karitvā so aparena samayena dūre pāti ca hoti akkhaṇavedhi ca mahato ca kāyassa padāletā: evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati; so yad eva tattha hoti vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ . . . pe . . . anāvattidhammo tasmā lokā.
Ākāsānañcāyatanam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
5. Viññāṇañcāyatanam p’ aham bhikkhave nissāya . . . pe . . . ākiñcaññāyatanam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmī ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ, kiñ c’ etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ?
[page 426]
426 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVII. 1-2
Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. So yad eva tattha hoti vedanāgataṃ saññāgataṃ . . . pe . . . So . . . pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ tasmā lokā . . .
Ākiñcaññāyatanam p’ ahaṃ bhikkhave nissāya āsavānaṃ khayaṃ vadāmī ti iti yan taṃ vuttaṃ, idam etaṃ paṭicca vuttaṃ.
Iti kho bhikkhave yāvatā saññāsamāpatti, tāvatā aññāpaṭivedho. Yāni ca kho imāni bhikkhave āyatanāni: nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasamāpatti ca saññāvedayitanirodho ca, jhāyī h’ ete bhikkhave bhikkhūhi samāpattikusalehi samāpattivuṭṭhānakusalehi samāpajjitvā vuṭṭhahitvā samakkhātabbānī ti vadāmī ti.
XXXVII.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Ānando Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Tatra kho āyasmā Ānando bhikkhū āmantesi:-- Āvuso bhikkhavo ti.
Āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosuṃ. Āyasmā Ānando etad avoca:--
2. Acchariyaṃ āvuso abbhutaṃ āvuso, yāvañ c’ idaṃ tena Bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sambādhe okāsādhigamo anubuddho sattānaṃ visuddhiyā sokaparidevānaṃ samatikkamāya dukkhadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamāya ñāyassa adhigamāya nibbānassa sacchikiriyāya, tad eva nāma cakkhuṃ bhavissati, te rūpā tañ cāyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedissati;
[page 427]
XXXVII. 3-7 Mahā-Vagga. 427
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tad eva nāma sotaṃ bhavissati, te saddā tañ cāyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedissati; tad eva nāma ghānaṃ bhavissati, te gandhā tañ cāyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedissati; sā ca nāma jivhā bhavissati, te rasā tañ cāyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedissati; so ca nāma kāyo bhavissati, te phoṭṭhabbā tañ cāyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedissatī ti.
3. Evaṃ vutte āyasmā Udāyi āyasamantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca ‘saññī-m-eva nu kho āvuso Ānanda tad āyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedeti, udāhu asaññī’ ti? ‘Saññī-meva kho āvuso tad āyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedeti, no asaññī’ ti. ‘Kiṃsaññī panāvuso tad āyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedetī’ ti?
4. Idhāvuso bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Evaṃsaññī pi kho āvuso tad āyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedeti.
5. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Evaṃsaññī pi kho āvuso tad āyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedeti.
6. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Evaṃsaññī pi kho āvuso tad āyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedeti.
7. Ekam idāhaṃ āvuso samayaṃ Sākete viharāmi Añjanavane Migadāye. Atha kho āvuso Jaṭilāgāhiyā bhikkhunī yenāhaṃ ten’ upasaṅkami,
[page 428]
428 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVIII. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] upasaṅkamitvā maṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho āvuso Jaṭilāgāhiyā bhikkhunī maṃ etad avoca ‘yāyaṃ bhante Ānanda samādhi na cābhinato na cāpanato na sasaṅkhāraniggayhavāritavato vimuttattā ṭhito ṭhitattā santusito santusitattā no paritassati, ayaṃ bhante Ānanda samādhi kimphalo vutto Bhagavatā’ ti? Evaṃ vutte ahaṃ āvuso Jaṭilāgāhiyaṃ bhikkhuniṃ etad avocaṃ 'yāyaṃ bhagini samādhi na cābhinato na cāpanato na sasaṅkhāraniggayhavāritavato vimuttattā ṭhito ṭhitattā santusito santusitattā no paritassati, ayaṃ bhagini samādhi aññāphalo vutto Bhagavatā’ ti.
Evaṃsaññī pi kho āvuso tad āyatanaṃ no paṭisaṃvedetī ti.
XXXVIII.
1. Atha kho dve lokāyatikā brāhmaṇā yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho te {brāhmaṇā} Bhagavantaṃ etad avocuṃ:--
2. Pūraṇo bho Gotama Kassapo sabbaññū sabbadassāvī aparisesañāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānāti ‘carato ca me tiṭṭhato ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitan’ ti. So evam āha ‘ahaṃ anantena ñāṇena antavantaṃ lokaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ viharāmī’ ti.
[page 429]
XXXVIII. 3-4 Mahā-Vagga. 429
Ayam pi bho Gotama Nigaṇṭho Nāṭaputto sabbaññū sabbadassāvī aparisesaññāṇadassanaṃ paṭijānāti ‘carato ca me tiṭṭhato ca suttassa ca jāgarassa ca satataṃ samitaṃ ñāṇadassanaṃ paccupaṭṭhitan’ ti. So evam āha ‘ahaṃ antavantena ñāṇena antavantaṃ lokaṃ jānaṃ passaṃ viharāmī’ ti. Imesaṃ bho Gotama ubhinnaṃ ñāṇavādānaṃ ubhinnaṃ aññamaññaṃ vipaccanīkavādānaṃ ko saccaṃ āha ko musā ti?
3. Alaṃ brāhmaṇā, tiṭṭhat’ etaṃ: imesaṃ ubhinnaṃ ñāṇavādānaṃ ubhinnaṃ aññamaññaṃ vipaccanīkavādānaṃ ko saccaṃ āha ko musā ti. Dhammaṃ vo brāhmaṇā desissāmi, taṃ suṇātha sādhukaṃ manasikarotha, bhāsissāmī ti. ‘Evaṃ bho’ ti kho te brāhmaṇā Bhagavato paccassosuṃ. Bhagavā etad avoca:--
4. Seyyathā pi brāhmaṇā cattāro purisā catuddisā ṭhitā paramāya gatiyā ca javena ca samannāgatā paramena ca padavītihārena, te evarūpena javena samannāgatā assu; seyyathā pi nāma daḷhadhammo dhanuggaho sikkhito katahattho katupāsano lahukena asanena appakasirena tiriyaṃ tālacchātiṃ atipāteyya, evarūpena ca padavītihārena; seyyathā pi nāma puratthimā samuddā pacchimo samuddo, atha puratthimāya disāya ṭhito puriso evaṃ vadeyya ‘ahaṃ gamanena lokassa antaṃ pāpuṇissāmī’ ti, so aññatr’ eva asitapītakhāyitasāyitā aññatra uccārapassāvakammā aññatra niddākilamathapaṭivinodanā vassasatāyuko vassasatajīvī vassasataṃ gantvā appatvā 'va lokassa antaṃ antarā kālaṃ kareyya,
[page 430]
430 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXVIII. 5-7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] atha pacchimāya disāya . . . pe . . . atha uttarāya disāya . . .atha dakkhiṇāya disāya ṭhito puriso evaṃ vadeyya ‘ahaṃ gamanena lokassa antaṃ pāpuṇissāmī’ ti, so aññatr’ eva asitapītakhāyitasāyitā aññatra uccārapassāvakammā aññatra niddākilamathapaṭivinodanā vassasatāyuko vassasatajīvī vassasataṃ gantvā appatvā 'va lokassa antaṃ antarā kālaṃ kareyya. Taṃ kissa hetu?
Nāhaṃ brāhmaṇā evarūpāya sandhāvanikāya lokassa antaṃ ñātayyaṃ daṭṭhayyaṃ pattayyan ti vadāmi. Na cāhaṃ brāhmaṇā appatvā’ va lokassa antaṃ dukkhass’ antakiriyaṃ vadāmi.
5. Pañc’ ime brāhmaṇā kāmaguṇā ariyassa vinaye loko ti vuccati. Katame pañca?
6. Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasañhitā rajaniyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . pe . . . ghānaviññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhāviññeyyā rasā . . . kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasañhitā rajaniyā.
Ime kho brāhmaṇā pañca kāmaguṇā ariyassa vinaye loko ti vuccati.
7. Idha brāhmaṇā bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇā bhikkhu lokassa antaṃ āgamma lokassa ante viharati. Tam aññe evam āhaṃsu ‘ayam pi lokapariyāpanno, ayam pi anissaṭo lokamhā’ ti. Aham pi brāhmaṇā evaṃ vadāmi ‘ayam pi lokapariyāpanno, ayam pi anissato lokamhā’ ti.
[page 431]
XXXVIII. 8-11 Mahā-Vagga. 431
8. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇā bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇā bhikkhu lokassa antam āgamma lokassa ante viharati. Tam aññe evam āhaṃsu ‘ayam pi lokapariyāpanno, ayam pi anissaṭo lokamhā’ ti. Aham pi brāhmaṇā evaṃ vadāmi ‘ayam pi lokapariyāpanno, ayam pi anissaṭo lokamhā’ ti.
9. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇā bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇā bhikkhu lokassa antam āgamma lokassa ante viharati. Tam aññe evam āhaṃsu ‘ayam pi lokapariyāpanno, ayam pi anissaṭo lokamhā’ ti. Aham pi brāhmaṇā evaṃ vadāmi ‘ayam pi lokapariyāpanno, ayam pi anissaṭo lokamhā’ ti.
10. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇā bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . pe . . . sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇā bhikkhu lokassa antam āgamma lokassa ante viharati. Tam aññe evam āhaṃsu ‘ayam pi lokapariyāpanno, ayam pi anissaṭo lokamhā’ ti. Aham pi brāhmaṇā evaṃ vadāmi ‘ayam pi lokapariyāpanno, ayam pi anissaṭo lokamhā’ ti.
11. Puna ca paraṃ brāhmaṇā bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Ayaṃ vuccati brāhmaṇā bhikkhu lokassa antam āgamma lokassa ante viharati tiṇṇo loke visattikan ti.
[page 432]
432 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIX. 1-3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...]
XXXIX.
1. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi. Tasmiṃ kho pana bhikkhave saṅgāme asurā jiniṃsu, devā parājiyiṃsu. Parājitā ca bhikkhave devā apayiṃsveva, uttarenābhimukhā abhiyiṃsu asurā.
Atha kho bhikkhave devānaṃ etad ahosi ‘abhiyant’ eva kho asurā, yan nūna mayaṃ dutiyam pi asurehi saṅgāmeyyāmā’ ti.
2. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave devā asurehi saṅgāmesuṃ.
Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave asurā 'va jiniṃsu, devā parājiyiṃsu. Parājitā ca bhikkhave devā bhītā apayiṃsveva, uttarenābhimukhā abhiyiṃsu asurā. Atha kho bhikkhave devānaṃ etad ahosi ‘abhiyant’ eva kho asurā, yan nūna mayaṃ tatiyam pi asurehi saṅgāmeyyāmā’ ti.
3. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave devā asurehi saṅgāmesuṃ.
Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave asurā 'va jiniṃsu, devā parājiyiṃsu. Parājitā ca bhikkhave devā bhītā devapuraṃ yeva pavisiṃsu. Devapuragatānañ ca pana bhikkhave devānaṃ etad ahosi ‘bhīruttānagatena kho dāni mayaṃ etarahi attanā viharāma akaraṇīyā asurehī’ ti.
[page 433]
XXXIX. 4-7 Mahā-Vagga. 433
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Asurānam pi bhikkhave etad ahosi ‘bhīruttānagatena kho dāni devā etarahi attanā viharanti akaraṇīyā amhehī’ ti.
4. Bhūtapubbaṃ bhikkhave devāsurasaṅgāmo samupabbūḷho ahosi. Tasmiṃ kho pana bhikkhave saṅgāme devā jiniṃsu, asurā parājiyiṃsu. Parājitā ca bhikkhave asurā apayiṃsveva, dakkhiṇenābhimukhā abhiyiṃsu devā.
Atha kho bhikkhave asurānaṃ etad ahosi ‘abhiyant’ eva kho devā, yan nūna mayaṃ dutiyam pi devehi saṅgāmeyyāmā’ ti.
5. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave asurā devehi saṅgāmesuṃ.
Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave devā 'va jiniṃsu, asurā parājiyiṃsu. Parājitā ca bhikkhave asurā apayiṃsveva, dakkhiṇenābhimukhā abhiyiṃsu devā. Atha kho bhikkhave asurānaṃ etad ahosi ‘abhiyant’ eva kho devā, yan nūna mayaṃ tatiyam pi devehi saṅgāmeyyāmā’ ti.
6. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave asurā devehi saṅgāmesuṃ. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave devā jiniṃsu, asurā parājiyiṃsu. Parājitā ca bhikkhave asurā bhītā asurapuraṃ yeva pavisiṃsu, asurapuragatānañ ca pana bhikkhave asurānaṃ etad ahosi ‘bhīruttānagatena kho dāni mayaṃ etarahi attanā viharāma akaraṇīyā devehī’ ti. Devānam pi bhikkhave etad ahosi ‘bhīruttānagatena kho dāni asurā etarahi attanā viharanti akaraṇīyā amhehī’ ti.
7. Evam eva kho bhikkhave yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, tasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye bhikkhussa evaṃ hoti ‘bhīruttānagatena kho dānāhaṃ etarahi attanā viharāmi akaraṇīyo Mārassā’ ti,
[page 434]
434 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XXXIX. 8-10
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Mārassāpi bhikkhave pāpimato evaṃ hoti ‘bhīruttānagatena kho dāni bhikkhu etarahi attanā viharati akaraṇīyo mayhan’ ti.
8. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, tasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye bhikkhussa evaṃ hoti ‘bhīruttānagatena kho dānāhaṃ etarahi attanā viharāmi akaraṇīyo Mārassā’ ti, Mārassāpi bhikkhave pāpimato evaṃ hoti ‘bhīruttānagatena kho dāni bhikkhu etarahi attanā viharati akaraṇīyo mayhan’ ti.
9. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati: ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu antam akāsi Māraṃ apadaṃ vadhitvā Māracakkhuṃ adassanaṃ gato pāpimato.
10. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti: ayaṃ vuccati bhikkhave bhikkhu antam akāsi Māraṃ apadaṃ vadhitvā Māracakkhuṃ adassanaṃ gato pāpimato tiṇṇo loke visattikan ti.
[page 435]
XL. 1-2 Mahā-Vagga. 435
XL.
1. Yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye āraññakassa nāgassa gocarapasutassa hatthī pi hatthiniyo pi hatthikalabhā pi hatthicchāpā pi purato purato gantvā tiṇaggāṇi chindanti, tena bhikkhave āraññako nāgo aṭṭīyati harāyati jigucchati; yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye āraññakassa nāgassa gocarapasutassa hatthī pi hatthiniyo pi hatthikalabhā pi hatthicchāpā pi obhaggobhaggaṃ sākhābhaṅgaṃ khādanti, tena bhikkhave āraññako nāgo aṭṭīyati harāyati jigucchati; yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye āraññakassa nāgassa ogāhaṃ otiṇṇassa hatthī pi hatthiniyo pi hatthikalabhā pi hatthicchāpā pi purato purato gantvā soṇḍāya udakaṃ āloḷenti, tena bhikkhave āraññako nāgo aṭṭīyati harāyati jigucchati; yasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye āraññakassa nāgassa ogāhaṃ otiṇṇassa hatthiniyo kāyaṃ upanighaṃsantiyo gacchanti, tena bhikkhave āraññako nāgo aṭṭīyati harāyati jigucchati.
2. Tasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye āraññakassa nāgassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho etarahi ākiṇṇo viharāmi hatthīhi hatthinīhi hatthikalabhehi hatthicchāpehi, chinnaggāni c’ eva tiṇāni khādāmi, obhaggobhaggañ ca me sākhābhaṅgaṃ khādanti, āvilāni ca pānīyāni pivāmi, ogāhañ ca me otiṇṇassa hatthiniyo kāyaṃ upanighaṃsantiyo gacchanti; yan nūnāhaṃ eko gaṇasmā vūpakaṭṭho vihareyyan’ ti. So aparena samayena eko gaṇasmā vūpakaṭṭho viharati, acchinnaggāni c’ eva tiṇāni khādati, obhaggobhaggañ c’ assa sākhābhaṅgaṃ na khādanti,
[page 436]
436 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XL. 3
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] anāvilāni ca pānīyāni pivati, ogāhañ c’ assa otiṇṇassa na hatthiniyo kāyaṃ upanighaṃsantiyo gacchanti. Tasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye āraññakassa nāgassa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho pubbe ākiṇṇo vihāsiṃ hatthīhi hatthinīhi hatthikalabhehi hatthicchāpehi, chinnaggāni c’ eva tiṇāni khādiṃ, obhaggobhaggañ ca me sākhābhaṅgaṃ khādiṃsu, āvilāni ca pānīyāni apāyiṃ, ogāhañ ca me otiṇṇassa hatthiniyo kāyaṃ upanighaṃsantiyo agamaṃsu; so 'haṃ etarahi eko gaṇasmā vūpakaṭṭho viharāmi, acchinnaggāni c’ eva tiṇāni khādāmi, obhaggobhaggañ ca me sākhābhaṅgaṃ na khādanti, anāvilāni ca pānīyāni pivāmi, ogāhañ ca me otiṇṇassa na hatthiniyo kāyaṃ upanighaṃsantiyo gacchantī’ ti. So soṇḍāya sākhābhaṅgaṃ bhañjitvā sākhābhaṅgena kāyaṃ parimadditvā attamano kaṇḍuṃ saṃhanti.
3. Evam eva kho bhikkhave yasmiṃ samaye bhikkhu ākiṇṇo viharati bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi raññā rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi, tasmiṃ bhikkhave samaye bhikkhussa evaṃ hoti ‘ahaṃ kho etarahi ākiṇṇo viharāmi bhikkhūhi bhikkhunīhi upāsakehi upāsikāhi raññā rājamahāmattehi titthiyehi titthiyasāvakehi, yan nūnāhaṃ eko gaṇasmā vūpakaṭṭho vihareyyan’ ti. So vivittaṃ senāsanaṃ bhajati araññaṃ rukkhamūlaṃ pabbataṃ kandaraṃ giriguhaṃ susānaṃ vanapatthaṃ abbhokāsaṃ palālapuñjaṃ,
[page 437]
XL. Mahā-Vagga. 437
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] so araññagato vā rukkhamūlagato vā suññāgāragato vā nisīdati pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā ujuṃ kāyaṃ paṇidhāya parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā; so abhijjhaṃ loke pahāya vigatābhijjhena cetasā viharati, abhijjhāya cittaṃ parisodheti; vyāpādapadosaṃ pahāya avyāpannacitto viharati, sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī vyāpādapadosā cittaṃ parisodheti; thīnamiddhaṃ pahāya vigatathīnamiddho viharati, ālokasaññī sato sampajāno thīnamiddhā cittaṃ parisodheti; uddhaccakukkuccaṃ pahāya anuddhato viharati, ajjhattaṃ vūpasantacitto uddhaccakukkuccā cittaṃ parisodheti; vicikicchaṃ pahāya tiṇṇavicikiccho viharati, akathaṃkathī kusalesu dhammesu vicikicchāya cittaṃ parisodheti. So ime pañca nīvaraṇe pahāya cetaso upakkilese paññāya dubbalīkaraṇe vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so attamano kaṇḍuṃ saṃhanti; vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, so attamano kaṇḍuṃ saṃhanti; sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, so attamano kaṇḍuṃ saṃhanti; sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati . . . sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati,
[page 438]
438 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 1-2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti, so attamano kaṇḍuṃ saṃhantī ti.
XLI.
1. Evam me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Mallesu viharati Uruvelokappaṃ nāma Mallānaṃ nigamo. Atha kho Bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaram ādāya Uruvelakappaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Uruvelakappe piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ āmantesi ‘idh’ eva tāva tvaṃ Ānanda hohi, yāvāhaṃ Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhāmi divāvihārāyā’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho āyasmā Ānando Bhagavato paccassosi.
Atha kho Bhagavā Mahāvanaṃ ajjhogāhetvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi.
2. Atha kho Tapusso gahapati yenāyasmā Ānando ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho Tapusso gahapati āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca ‘mayaṃ bhante Ānanda gihī kāmabhogī kāmārāmā kāmaratā kāmasammuditā, tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ gihīnaṃ kāmabhogīnaṃ kāmārāmānaṃ kāmaratānaṃ kāmasammuditānaṃ papāto viya khāyati yad idaṃ nekkhammaṃ; sutam me taṃ bhante: imasmiṃ dhammavinaye daharānaṃ daharānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ nekkhamme cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati "etaṃ santan" ti passato; tayidaṃ bhante imasmiṃ dhammavinaye bhikkhūnaṃ bahunā janena visabhāgo yad idaṃ nekkhamman’ ti.
[page 439]
XLI. 3-4 Mahā-Vagga. 439
‘Atthi kho etaṃ gahapati kathāpābhataṃ, Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya āyāma gahapati, yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkamissāma, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavato etam atthaṃ ārocessāma; yathā no Bhagavā vyākarissati, tathā tam dhāressāmā’ ti. ‘Evaṃ bhante’ ti kho Tapusso gahapati āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosi.
3. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando Tapussena gahapatinā saddhiṃ yena Bhagavā ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā Bhagavantaṃ . . . pe . . . Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca ‘ayaṃ bhante Tapusso gahapati evam āha: mayaṃ bhante Ānanda gihī kāmabhogī kāmārāmā kāmaratā kāmasammuditā, tesaṃ no bhante amhākaṃ gihīnaṃ kāmabhogīnaṃ kāmārāmānaṃ kāmaratānaṃ kāmasammuditānaṃ papāto viya khāyati yad idaṃ nekkhammaṃ; sutam me taṃ bhante: imasmiṃ dhammavinaye daharānaṃ daharānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ nekkhamme cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati "etaṃ santan" ti passato; tayidaṃ bhante imasmiṃ dhammavinaye bhikkhūnaṃ bahunā janena visabhāgo yad idaṃ nekkhamman’ ti.
4. Evam etaṃ Ānanda evam etaṃ Ānanda, mayham pi kho Ānanda pubb’ eva sambodhā anabhisambuddhassa bodhisattass’ eva sato etad ahosi: sādhu nekkhammaṃ sādhu pavineko ti. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda nekkhamme cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me nekkhamme cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato? Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: kāmesu kho me ādīnavo adiṭṭho, so ca me abahulīkato, nekkhamme ānisaṃso anadhigato, so ca me anāsevito;
[page 440]
440 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 5
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tasmā me nekkhamme cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: sace kho ahaṃ kāmesu ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulīkareyyaṃ, nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseveyyaṃ; ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me nekkhamme cittaṃ pakkhandeyya pasīdeyya santiṭṭheyya vimucceyya ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena kāmesu ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulam akāsiṃ, nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseviṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda nekkhamme cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati ‘etam santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda iminā vihārena viharato kāmasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
Seyyathā pi Ānanda sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-deva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa me kāmasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
5. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: yan nūnāhaṃ vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan ti. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda avitakke cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me avitakke cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato? Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: vitakkesu kho me ādīnavo adiṭṭho, so ca me abahulīkato, avitakke ānisaṃso anadhigato, so ca me anāsevito;
[page 441]
XLI. 6 Mahā-Vagga. 441
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] tasmā me avitakke cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: sace kho ahaṃ vitakkesu ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulīkareyyaṃ, avitakke ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseveyyaṃ; ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me avitakke cittaṃ pakkhandeyya pasīdeyya santiṭṭheyya vimucceyya ‘etaṃ santan’ ti.
passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena vitakkesu ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulam akāsiṃ, avitakke ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseviṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda avitakke cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda iminā vihārena viharato vitakkasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
Seyyathā pi Ānanda sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa me vitakkasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
6. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: yan nūnāhaṃ pītiyā ca virāgā . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan ti. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda nippītike cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi ‘ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me nippītike cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato? Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: pītiyā kho me ādīnavo adiṭṭho, so ca me abahulīkato, nippītike ānisaṃso anadhigato, so ca me anāsevito; tasmā me nippītike cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato.
[page 442]
442 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 7
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: sace kho ahaṃ pītiyā ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulīkareyyaṃ, nippītike ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseveyyaṃ; ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me nippītike cittaṃ pakkhandeyya pasīdeyya santiṭṭheyya vimucceyya ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena pītiyā ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulam akāsiṃ, nippītike ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseviṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda nippītike cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena pītiyā ca virāgā . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda iminā vihārena viharato pītisahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi Ānanda sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa me pītisahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
7. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: yan nūnāhaṃ sukhassa ca pahānā . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan ti. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda adukkhamasukhe cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me adukkhamasukhe cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato? Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi ‘upekhāsukhe kho me ādīnavo adiṭṭho, so ca me abahulīkato, adukkhamasukhe ānisaṃso anadhigato, so ca me anāsevito; tasmā me adukkhamasukhe cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: sace kho ahaṃ upekhāsukhe ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulīkareyyaṃ,
[page 443]
XLI. 8 Mahā-Vagga. 443
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] adukkhamasukhe ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseveyyaṃ; ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me adukkhamasukhe cittaṃ pakkhandeyya pasīdeyya santiṭṭheyya vimucceyya ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena upekhāsukhe ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulam akāsiṃ, adukkhamasukhe ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseviṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda adukkhamasukhe cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena sukhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharāmi. Tassa mayham Ānanda iminā vihārena viharato upekhāsahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi Ānanda sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa me upekhāsahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
8. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan ti. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda ākāsānañcāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me ākāsānañcāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato? Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: rūpesu kho me ādīnavo adiṭṭho, so ca me abahulīkato, ākāsānañcāyatane ānisaṃso anadhigato, so ca me anāsevito; tasmā me ākāsānañcāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato.
[page 444]
444 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 9
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: sace kho ahaṃ rūpesu ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulīkareyyaṃ, ākāsānañcāyatane ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseveyyaṃ; ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me ākāsānañcāyatane cittaṃ pakkhandeyya pasīdeyya santiṭṭheyya vimucceyya ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena rūpesu ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulam akāsiṃ, ākāsānañcāyatane ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseviṃ.
Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda ākāsanañcāyatane cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato.
So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda iminā vihārena viharato rūpasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi Ānanda sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa me rūpasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
9. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan ti.
Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda viññāṇañcāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me viññāṇañcāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato? Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ākāsānañcāyatane kho me ādīnavo adiṭṭho, so ca me abahulīkato, viññāṇañcāyatane ānisaṃso anadhigato, so ca me anāsevito; tasmā me viññāṇañcāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: sace kho ahaṃ ākāsānañcāyatane ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulīkareyyaṃ,
[page 445]
XLI. 10 Mahā-Vagga. 445
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] viññāṇañcāyatane ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseveyyaṃ; ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me viññāṇañcāyatane cittaṃ pakkhandeyya pasīdeyya santiṭṭheyya vimucceyya ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena ākāsānañcāyatane ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulam akāsiṃ, viññāṇañcāyatane ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseviṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda viññāṇañcāyatane cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda iminā vihārena viharato ākāsānañcāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi Ānanda sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa me ākāsānañcāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
10. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan ti. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda ākiñcaññāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santa’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ko no kho hetu ko paccayo yena me ākiñcaññāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato? Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: viññāṇañcāyatane kho me ādinavo adiṭṭho, so ca me abahulīkato, ākiñcaññāyatane ānisaṃso anadhigato, so ca me anāsevito; tasmā me ākiñcaññāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: sace kho ahaṃ viññāṇañcāyatane ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulīkareyyaṃ, ākiñcaññāyatane ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseveyyaṃ; ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me ākiñcaññāyatane cittaṃ pakkhandeyya pasīdeyya santiṭṭheyya vimucceyya ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato.
[page 446]
446 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 11
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena viññāṇañcāyatane ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulam akāsiṃ, ākiñcaññāyatane ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseviṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda ākiñcaññāyatane cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda iminā vihārena viharato viññāṇañcāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi Ānanda sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa me viññāṇañcāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
11. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja vihareyyan ti. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda nevasaññānāsaññāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me nevasaññānāsaññāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato? Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ākiñcaññāyatane kho me ādīnavo adiṭṭho, so ca me abahulīkato, nevasaññānāsaññāyatane ānisaṃso anadhigato, so ca me anāsevito; tasmā me nevasaññānāsaññāyatane cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: sace kho ahaṃ ākiñcaññāyatane ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulīkareyyaṃ, nevasaññānāsaññāyatane ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseveyyaṃ; ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me nevasaññānāsaññāyatane cittaṃ pakkhandeyya pasīdeyya santiṭṭheyya vimucceyya ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato.
[page 447]
XLI. 12 Mahā-Vagga. 447
So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena ākiñcaññāyatane ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulam akāsiṃ, nevasaññānāsaññāyatane ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseviṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda nevasaññānāsaññāyatane cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññāṇāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharāmi. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda iminā vihārena viharato ākiñcaññāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho. Seyyathā pi Ānanda sukhino dukkhaṃ uppajjeyya yāva-d-eva ābādhāya, evam ev’ assa me ākiñcaññāyatanasahagatā saññāmanasikārā samudācaranti, svāssa me hoti ābādho.
12. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: yan nūnāhaṃ sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasamapajja vihareyyan ti. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda saññāvedayitanirodhe cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: ko nu kho hetu ko paccayo yena me saññāvedayitanirodhe cittaṃ na pakkhandati na passīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato? Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: nevasaññānāsaññāyatane kho me ādīnavo adiṭṭho, so ca me abahulīkato, saññāvedayitanirodhe ānisaṃso anadhigato, so ca me anāsevito; tasmā me saññāvedayitanirodhe cittaṃ na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na santiṭṭhati na vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda etad ahosi: sace kho ahaṃ nevasaññānāsaññāyatane ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulīkareyyaṃ, saññāvedayitanirodhe ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseveyyaṃ; ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ vijjati, yaṃ me saññāvedayitanirodhe cittaṃ pakkhandeyya pasīdeyya santiṭṭheyya vimucceyya ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passato. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena nevasaññānāsaññāyatane ādīnavaṃ disvā taṃ bahulam akāsiṃ,
[page 448]
448 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLI. 13
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] saññāvedayitanirodhe ānisaṃsaṃ adhigamma tam āseviṃ. Tassa mayhaṃ Ānanda saññāvedayitanirodhe cittaṃ pakkhandati pasīdati santiṭṭhati vimuccati ‘etaṃ santan’ ti passati. So kho ahaṃ Ānanda aparena samayena sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharāmi, paññāya ca me disvā āsavā parikkhayaṃ agamaṃsu.
13. Yāvakīvañ cāhaṃ Ānanda imā nava anupubbavihārasamāpattiyo na evaṃ anulomapaṭilomaṃ samāpajjim pi vuṭṭhahiṃ pi, neva tāvāhaṃ Ānanda sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho paccaññāsiṃ. Yato ca kho ahaṃ Ānanda imā nava anupubbavihārasamāpattiyo evaṃ anulomapaṭilomaṃ samāpajjim pi vuṭṭhahim pi, athāhaṃ Ānanda sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya anuttaraṃ sammāsambodhiṃ abhisambuddho paccaññāsiṃ. Ñāṇañ ca pana me dassanaṃ udapādi ‘akuppā me cetovimutti, ayam antimā jāti, natthi dāni punabbhavo’ ti.
Mahāvaggo catuttho.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Dve ca vihārā nibbānaṃ gāvī jhānena pañcamaṃ
Ānando brāhmaṇā devā nāgena Tapussena cā ti.
[page 449]
XLII. 1-3 Pañcāla-Vagga. 449
XLII.
1. Evaṃ me sutaṃ. Ekaṃ samayaṃ āyasmā Ānando Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Atha kho āyasmā Udāyi yenāyasmā Ānando ten’ upasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmatā Ānandena saddhiṃ sammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sārāṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā Udāyi āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca ‘vuttam idaṃ āvuso Pañcālacaṇḍena devaputtena:
Sambādhe gataṃ okāsaṃ avidā bhūrimedhaso
yo jhānam abujjhi buddho pātilīnanisabho munī ti.
Katamo nu kho āvuso sambādho, katamo sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā’ ti?
2. Pañc’ ime āvuso kāmaguṇā sambādho, vutto Bhagavatā. Katame pañca?
Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyārūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . ghānaviññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhāviññeyyā rasā . . . kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā.
Ime kho āvuso pañca kāmaguṇā sambādho vutto Bhagavatā.
3. Idhāvuso bhikkhu vivicc’ ev kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena. Tattha p’ atthi sambādho, kiñ ca tattha sambādho?
[page 450]
450 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLII. 4-8
Yad eva tattha vitakkavicārā aniruddhā honti, ayam ettha sambādho.
4. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena. Tattha p’ atthi sambādho, kiñ ca tattha sambādho?
Yad eva tattha pīti aniruddhā hoti, ayam ettha sambādho
5. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu pītiyā ca virāgā . . . pe . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena. Tattha p’ atthi sambādho, kiñ ca tattha sambādho?
Yad eva tattha upekhāsukhaṃ aniruddhaṃ hoti, ayam ettha sambādho.
6. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sukhassa ca pahānā . . . pe . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati.
Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena. Tattha p’ atthi sambādho, kiñ ca tattha sambādho?
Yad eva tattha rūpasaññā aniruddhā hoti, ayam ettha sambādho.
7. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena. Tattha p’ atthi sambādho, kiñ ca tattha sambādho?
Yad eva tattha ākāsānañcāyatanasaññā aniruddhā hoti, ayam ettha sambādho.
8. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anataṃ viññāṇan’ ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati.
[page 451]
XLII. 9-XLIII. 2 Pañcāla-Vagga. 451
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena.
Tattha p’ atthi sambādho, kiñ ca tattha sambādho?
Yad eva tattha viññāṇañcāyatanasaññā aniruddhā hoti, ayam ettha sambādho.
9. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ ti ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena. Tattha p’ atthi sambādho, kiñ ca tattha sambādho?
Yad eva tattha ākiñcaññāyatanasaññā aniruddhā hoti, ayam ettha sambādho.
10. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena. Tattha p’ atthi sambādho, kiñ ca tattha sambādho?
Yad eva tattha nevasaññānāsaññāyatanasaññā aniruddhā hoti, ayam ettha sambādho.
11. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso sambādhe okāsādhigamo vutto Bhagavatā nippariyāyenā ti.
XLIII.
1. ‘Kāyasakkhī kāyasakkhī’ ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso kāyasakkhī vutto Bhagavatā ti?
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, yathā yathā ca tad āyatanaṃ tathā tathā naṃ kāyena phassitvā viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso kāyasakkhī vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena.
[page 452]
452 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLIII. 3-XLIV. 2
3. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā . . . pe . . . dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ . . . catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, yathā yathā ca tad āyatanaṃ tathā tathā naṃ kāyena phassitvā viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso kāyasakkhī vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena.
4. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānatthasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ ti ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati, yathā yathā ca tad āyatanaṃ tathā tathā naṃ kāyena phassitvā viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso kāyasakkhī vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena . . . pe . . .
5. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti, yathā yathā ca tad āyatanaṃ tathā tathā naṃ kāyena phassitvā viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso kāyasakkhī vutto Bhagavatā nippariyāyenā ti.
XLIV.
1. ‘Paññāvimutto paññāvimutto’ ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso paññāvimutto vutto Bhagavatā ti?
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya ca naṃ pajānāti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso paññāvimutto vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena . . . pe . . .
[page 453]
XLIV. 3-XLVII. Pañcāla-Vagga. 453
3. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti, paññāya ca naṃ pajānāti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso paññāvimutto vutto Bhagavatā nippariyāyenā ti.
XLV.
1. ‘Ubhatobhāgavimutto ubhatobhāgavimutto’ ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso ubhatobhāgavimutto vutto Bhagavatā ti?
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati, yathā yathā ca tad āyatanaṃ tathā tathā naṃ kāyena phassitvā viharati, paññāya ca naṃ pajānāti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso ubhatobhāgavimutto vutto Bhagavatā pariyāyena . . . pe . . .
3. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti, yathā yathā ca tad āyatanaṃ tathā tathā naṃ kāyena phassitvā viharati, paññāya ca naṃ pajānāti.
Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso ubhatobhāgavimutto vutto Bhagavatā nippariyāyenā ti.
XLVI.
‘Sandiṭṭhiko dhammo sandiṭṭhiko dhammo’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
XLVII.
‘Sandiṭṭhikaṃ nibbānaṃ sandiṭṭhikaṃ nibbānan’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
[page 454]
454 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XLVIII-LI. 3
XLVIII.
‘Nibbānaṃ nibbānan’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
XLIX.
‘Parinibbānaṃ parinibbānan’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
L.
‘Tadaṅganibbānaṃ tadaṅganibbānan’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
LI.
1. ‘Diṭṭhadhammanibbānaṃ diṭṭhadhammanibbānan’ ti āvuso vuccati. Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso diṭṭhadhammanibbānaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā ti?
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso diṭṭhadhammanibbānaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā pariyāyena . . . pe . . .
3. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso diṭṭhadhammanibbānaṃ vuttaṃ Bhagavatā nippariyāyenā ti.
Pañcālavaggo pañcamo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
[page 455]
LII-LVIII. Khema-Vagga. 455
Pañcālo kāyasakkhi ca ubho sandiṭṭhikā dve
Nibbānaṃ parinibbānaṃ tadaṅgadiṭṭhadhammikena cā ti.
Navakanipāte paṭhamaṃ paṇṇāsakaṃ samattaṃ.
LII.
‘Khemaṃ kheman’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
LIII.
‘Khemappatto khemappatto’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
LIV.
‘Amatam amatan’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
LV.
‘Amatappatto amatappatto’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
LVI.
‘Abhayaṃ abhayan’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
LVII.
‘Abhayappatto abhayappatto’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
LVIII.
‘Passaddhi passaddhī’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
[page 456]
456 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LIX-LXII. 4
LIX.
‘Anupubbapassaddhi anupubbapassaddhī’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
LX.
‘Nirodho nirodho’ ti āvuso vuccati . . .
LXI.
1. ‘Anupubbanirodho anupubbanirodho’ ti āvuso vuccati.
Kittāvatā nu kho āvuso anupubbanirodho vutto Bhagavatā ti?
2. Idhāvuso bhikkhu vivicc’ eva kāmehi . . . pe . . . paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso anupubbanirodho vutto Bhagavatā pāriyāyena . . . pe . . .
3. Puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññāvedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati, paññāya c’ assa disvā āsavā parikkhīṇā honti. Ettāvatā pi kho āvuso anupubbanirodho vutto Bhagavatā nippariyāyenā ti.
LXII.
1. Nava bhikkhave dhamme appahāya abhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame nava?
2. Rāgaṃ dosaṃ mohaṃ kodhaṃ upanāhaṃ makkhaṃ palāsaṃ issaṃ macchariyaṃ.
Ime kho bhikkhave nava dhamme appahāya abhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ.
3. Nava bhikkhave dhamme pahāya bhabbo arahattaṃ sacchikātuṃ. Katame nava?
4. Rāgaṃ dosaṃ mohaṃ kodhaṃ upanāhaṃ makkhaṃ palāsaṃ issaṃ macchariyaṃ.
Khemavaggo chaṭṭho.
[page 457]
LXIII. 1-LXIV. 2 Satipaṭṭhāna-Vagga. 457
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
Khemo ca amataṃ c’ eva abhayaṃ passaddhiyena ca
Nirodho anupubbo c’ eva dhammaṃ pahāya bhabbena cā ti.
LXIII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave sikkhādubbalyāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Pāṇātipāto, adinnādānaṃ, kāmesu micchācāro, musāvādo, surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca sikkhādubbalyāni.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ sikkhādubbalyānaṃ pahānāya cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā. Katame cattāro?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ātāpi sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ; vedanāsu vedanānupassī viharati . . . pe . . . citte cittānupassī viharati . . . dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ sikhādubbalyānaṃ pahānāya ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
LXIV.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave nīvaraṇāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Kāmacchandanīvaraṇaṃ, vyāpādanīvaraṇaṃ, thīnamiddhanīvaraṇaṃ,
[page 458]
458 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXIV. 3-LXVI. 2
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] uddhaccakukkuccanīvaraṇaṃ, vicikicchānīvaraṇaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca nīvaraṇāni.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ pahānāya cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā. Katame cattāro?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati, ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ; vedanāsu . . . pe . . . citte . . . dhammesu dhammānupassī viharati, ātāpī sampajāno satimā vineyya loke abhijjhādomanassaṃ.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ nīvaraṇānaṃ pahānāya ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
LXV.
1. Pañc’ ime bhikkhave kāmaguṇā. Katame pañca?
2. Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddā . . . pe . . . ghānaviññeyyā gandhā . . . jivhāviññeyyā rasā . . . kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca kāmaguṇā.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ kāmaguṇānaṃ pahānāya . . . ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
LXVI.
1. Pañc’ ime bhikkhave upādānakkhandhā. Katame pañca?
2. Rūpūpādānakkhandho, vedanūpādānakkhandho, saññūpādānakkhandho, saṅkhārūpādānakkhandho, viññāṇūpādānakkhandho.
[page 459]
LXVI. 3-LXIX. 3 Satipaṭṭhāna-Vagga. 459
Ime kho bhikkhave pañc’ upādānakkhandhā.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ upādānakkhandhānaṃ pahānāya . . . ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
LXVII.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni.
Katamāni pañca?
2. Sakkāyadiṭṭhi, vicikicchā, sīlabbataparāmāso, kāmacchando, byāpādo.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañc’ orambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ orambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya . . . ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
LXVIII.
1. Pañc’ imā bhikkhave gatiyo. Katamā pañca?
2. Nirayo, tiracchānayoni, pittivisayo, manussā, devā.
Imā kho bhikkhave pañca gatiyo.
3. Imāsaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ gatīnaṃ pahānāya . . . ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
LXIX.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave macchariyāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Āvāsamacchariyaṃ, kulamacchariyaṃ, lābhamacchariyaṃ, vaṇṇamacchariyaṃ, dhammamacchariyaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca macchariyāni.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ macchariyānaṃ pahānāya . . . cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
[page 460]
460 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXX. 1-LXXI. 4
LXX.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni.
Katamāni pañca.
2. Rūparāgo, arūparāgo, māno, uddhaccaṃ, avijjā.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañc’ uddhambhāgiyāni saṃyojanāni.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ uddhambhāgiyānaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ pahānāya . . . ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
LXXI.
1. Pañc’ ime bhikkhave cetokhilā. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu Satthari kaṅkhati vicikicchati nādhimuccati na sampasīdati, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātacchāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātacchāya padhānāya, ayaṃ paṭhamo cetokhilo.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu dhamme kaṅkhati . . . pe . . . saṅghe kaṅkhati . . . sikkhāya kaṅkhati . . . sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu sabrahmacārīsu kupito hoti anattamano āhatacitto khilajāto, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātacchāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātacchāya padhānāya, ayaṃ pañcamo cetokhilo.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca cetokhilā.
4. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ cetokhilānaṃ pahānāya . . . ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
[page 461]
LXXII. 1-4 Satipaṭṭhāna-Vagga. 461
LXXII.
1. Pañc’ ime bhikkhave cetaso vinibandhā. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avītacchando avītapemo avītapipāso avītapariḷāho avītataṇho.
Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti avītacchando avītapemo avītapipāso avītapariḷāho avītataṇho, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātacchāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātacchāya padhānāya, ayaṃ paṭhamo cetaso vinibandho.
3. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye avītarāgo hoti . . . rūpe avītarāgo hoti . . . yāvadatthaṃ udarāvadehakaṃ bhuñjitvā seyyasukhaṃ passasukhaṃ middhasukhaṃ anuyutto viharati . . . aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati ‘imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā’ ti. Yo so bhikkhave bhikkhu aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya brahmacariyaṃ carati ‘imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vā’ ti, tassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātacchāya padhānāya. Yassa cittaṃ na namati ātappāya anuyogāya sātacchāya padhānāya, ayaṃ pañcamo cetaso vinibandho.
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca cetaso vinibandhā.
4. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ cetaso vinibandhānaṃ pahānāya . . . ime cattāro satipaṭṭhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
Satipaṭṭhānavaggo sattamo.
Tatr’ uddānaṃ:
[page 462]
462 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. LXXIII-LXXXI. 1-4
Sikkhā nīvaraṇā kāmā khandhā ca orambhāgiyā
Gati maccheraṃ c’ eva uddhambhāgiyā aṭṭhamaṃ
Cetokhila-vinibandhā ti.
LXXIII-LXXXI.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave sikkhādubbalyāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca sikkhādubbalyāni.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ sikkhādubbalyānaṃ pahānāya cattāro sammappadhānā bhāvetabbā. Katame cattāro?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati, uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati, anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ uppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati, uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ sikkhādubbalyānaṃ pahānāya ime cattāro sammappadhānā bhāvetabbā.
(Yāva vaggā sammappadhānavasena vitthārenti.)
[page 463]
LXXXII. 1-XCI. 3 Sammappadhāna-Vagga. 463
LXXXII.
1. Pañc’ ime bhikkhave cetaso vinibandhā. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti . . . pe . . .
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca cetaso vinibandhā.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ cetaso vinibandhānaṃ pahānāya cattāro sammappadhānā bhāvetabbā. Katame cattāro?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu anuppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ anuppādāya chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati, uppannānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ pahānāya . . . anuppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ uppādāya . . . uppannānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ṭhitiyā asammosāya bhiyyobhāvāya vepullāya bhāvanāya pāripūriyā chandaṃ janeti vāyamati viriyaṃ ārabhati cittaṃ paggaṇhāti padahati.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ cetaso vinibandhānaṃ pahānāya ime cattāro sammappadhānā bhāvetabbā ti.
Sammappadhānavaggo aṭṭhamo.
LXXXIII-XCI.
1. Pañc’ imāni bhikkhave sikkhādubbalyāni. Katamāni pañca?
2. Pāṇātipāto . . . pe . . . surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānaṃ.
Imāni kho bhikkhave pañca sikkhādubbalyāni.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ sikkhādubbalyānaṃ pahānāya cattāro iddhipādā bhāvetabbā. Katame cattāro?
[page 464]
464 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. XCI. 4-XCII. 4
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, viriyasamādhi. . .cittasamādhi- . . .vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ sikkhādubbalyānaṃ pahānāya ime cattāro iddhipādā bhāvetabbā ti.
(Sesaṃ iddhipādavasena vitthāretabbaṃ.)
XCII.
1. Pañc’ ime bhikkhave cetaso vinibandhā. Katame pañca?
2. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu kāmesu avītarāgo hoti . . . pe . . .
Ime kho bhikkhave pañca cetaso vinibandhā.
3. Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ cetaso vinibandhānaṃ pahānāya ime cattāro iddhipādā bhāvetabbā. Katame cattāro?
4. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu chandasamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti, viriyasamādhi. . . cittasamādhi- . . . vīmaṃsāsamādhipadhānasaṅkhārasamannāgataṃ iddhipādaṃ bhāveti.
Imesaṃ kho bhikkhave pañcannaṃ cetaso vinibandhānaṃ pahānāya ime cattāro iddhipādā bhāvetabbā ti.
Iddhipādavaggo navamo.
Cattāro satipaṭṭhānā padhānā caturo pade
Cattāro iddhipādā pi purimehi ca yojaye ti.
[page 465]
XCIII. 1-C. 2 465
XCIII.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya nava dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame nava?
2. Asubhasaññā, maraṇasaññā, āhāre paṭikūlasaññā, sabbaloke anabhiratasaññā, aniccasaññā, anicce dukkhasaññā, dukkhe anattasaññā, pahānasaññā, virāgasaññā.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime nava dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
XCIV.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya nava dhammā bhāvetabbā. Katame nava?
Paṭhamaṃ jhānaṃ, dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ, tatiyaṃ jhānaṃ, catutthaṃ jhānaṃ, ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ, viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ, ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ, nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ, saññāvedayitanirodho.
Rāgassa bhikkhave abhiññāya ime nava dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
XCV-C.
1. Rāgassa bhikkhave pariññāya . . . parikkhāya . . . pahānāya . . .khayāya . . .vayāya . . .virāgāya . . . nirodhāya . . . cāgāya . . .paṭinissaggāya ime nava dhammā bhāvetabbā.
2. Dosassa . . . mohassa kodhassa upanāhassa makkhassa palāsassa issāya macchariyassa māyāya sāṭheyyassa thambhassa sārambhassa mānassa atimānassa madassa pamādassa abhiññāya . . . pariññāya . . . parikkhayāya . . . pahānāya . . . khayāya . . . vayāya . . . virāgāya . . . nirodhāya .
[page 466]
466 Aṅguttara-Nikāya. C.
[... content straddling page break has been moved to the page above ...] . . cāgāya . . . paṭinissaggāya ime nava dhammā bhāvetabbā ti.
Idam avoca Bhagavā. Attamanā te bhikkhū Bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinandun ti.
Navakanipātaṃ samattaṃ.